the past beyond cashmere

by
BERKELY MATHER

Also by BERKELY MATHER *

THE ACHILLES AFFAIR

THE PASS BEYOND KASHMIR

 Berkely Mother 1960 Made and printed in Great Britain for The
Companion Book Club (Odhams Press Ltd. ) by Odhams (Watford) Limited
Watford, Herts.

S. 462. V. RA

HAROLD GILBERT

AND MEMORIES OF INDIAN JOURNEYS

three of us waited there that evening. The sun was dipping down
behind the high ground towards Malabar Hill but it hadn't taken the
heat with it. You could almost see the heat. It seeped out of the
streaked, yellow-washed walls of the bazaar and it made objects in the
middle distance dance and shimmer. It was helped by the smoke of the
little fires from the alleys that ran down towards the Crawford Market
where the women were cooking the evening meal of curry and dhal and the
street traders were waking from the long siesta in the time-honoured
manner of the East--scratching and hawking and spitting. Ten thousand
of them doing it in concert in a square quarter-mile can drown all
other sounds in the two waking hours of dawn and sunset in , Bombay.

Below the window of the room in which we sat two policemen were trying
to move a stark naked man from the sidewalk into the more decent
obscurity of the deeper alleyway--warily, because they were Mohammedans
in a strongly predominant Hindu quarter, and he was wearing the full
Saddhu's ecclesiasticals of daubed cow-dung and ashes. The mob was
growing restive and a rotten mango sailed out of a doorway, missing the
yellow pancake turban of one of them by a finger's breadth and
squelching among the baskets of an orthodox Jain sweetmeat seller. He
proclaimed shrilly to the whole pantheon of gods half-forgotten f that
caste was defiled and fifty rupees worth of trade goods were now un
saleable Cops being cops the world over, they left the Saddhu to carry
on contemplating his navel and Infinity and booked a Goanese
taxi-driver for obstruction on the corner. That shifted the focus of
things from the doorway beneath us, for which we were grateful. The
doorway was between a secondhand cycle shop and that of a tinsmith, and
from it a narrow and indescribably filthy flight of stairs led up to a
landing outside our room and then continued upwards to the floor above
and onward to the flat roof. I could have picked a thousand more
congenial places for the meeting but the major's son had been
insistent on this. He was telling us why for the twentieth time in his
chi-chi singsong.

"My daddy does not want publicity, man. Those big hotels-the High
Commissioner's office--that's asking for it. Everybody watches in
Bombay. Watching, watching, watching--all the time watching. My daddy
does not want" ---- "Yes--you told us," said Smedley wearily, "and for
God's sake stop calling the old rip " Daddy'. "

"Come away from the window," the son begged.

"It is getting dark and your face is too white. Everybody's

watching--all the time watching" ---- Smedley threw him another
cigarette.

"Put this in yours and dry up," he told him. Smedley was Australian
and terse. He was shaking a little and I suspected that his next go of
malaria was not far off.

The major arrived then. I saw him come round the corner and stop at a
fruit stall. He was carrying a palmetto shopping-basket and he
fingered some brinjals on the stall and chaffered with the woman who
squatted on the cobbles beside it. He didn't buy any but passed on to
another stall farther down the alley. The woman looked after him and
spat. He crossed over to our side then and was out of sight and we
waited a full five minutes until we heard his soft tap at the door.

His son crossed and unlocked it. The major came in and said, "Sit on
the stairs, Fonce, and keep your eyes skinned for any of them bastards.
Go to sleep and I'll lambast the hide off you." The son said, "Yes,
Daddy," and went outside. The major relocked the door and grinned at
us yellowly. Everything about him was yellow--skin, teeth,
nicotine-stained moustache and the rheum at the corners of his eyes.

His Japanese cotton shirt had washed yellow and so had his khaki shorts
and the golf hose that wrinkled round his pipe-stem legs. His battered
to pee had once been white but that too had now taken on a saffron
patina.

Smedley said, "You're an hour late."

"Them bastards," the major said in explanation.

"What are you trying to do?" Smedley asked him, "jack the price up?"
"We haven't talked price yet." The major sat on a box by the wall and
fished out a bidi--the thin, leaf-wrapped native cigarette that stinks
like smouldering ordure--and made tentative arrangements to light it.
It was a form of blackmail that had opened each of our three previous
meetings. Smedley threw him an English one and he caught it and lit it
one-handed in a practised movement. It was characteristic of him. He'd
have done it in his sleep, this snapper-up of unconsidered trifles.

Smedley said, "You're damned right--and we're not going to until we see
it."

The major shrugged.

"That'll cost you a fare then. Both ways," he said.

"Where to?" Smedley snapped back at him. He was quick, but not quick
enough. The major grinned and tapped the side of his nose with his
forefinger.

"To a place," he answered.

"And it will have to be round about--to give 'em the slip." He looked
at me.

"Them bastards," he added confidentially.

"Suppose you tell us who 'them bastards' are?" I said. Smedley

wriggled impatiently. He had already told me--but I wanted it from the
old man himself.

"Baluchis mostly." The major measured the air with outspread arms.

"Not a mother-loving son-of-a-sow of 'em less than six feet six--and

built proportionate. They breed 'em special up Quetta way. They're
not the moneylenders themselves--just their touts and burns. They're
spread all over India and Pakistan--got a sort of brotherhood. Bloke
owes them something in Bombay and he skips it for Calcutta, they're
waiting for him on the platform at Howrah when he gets off the train.

They never miss a point. "

"I can't believe that," I told him. I could and did but I wanted all
the story.

"Can't you?" He took a full quarter of his cigarette down into his
lungs and let the smoke come slowly back through his nostrils. He was
in no hurry. He'd been East far too long.

"Right. Go down the Shroffs' Bazaar and borrow a thousand rupees on

note of-hand. They'll give you nine hundred--and that's your first
month's interest paid.

Wake up on the fifth of each month thereafter and look out of your
hotel door--bungalow window--tent or has ha One of 'em'll be there.

He'll want a hundred off you for the current month's interest. And the
same the next month--and the next. Try and pay the bastard off in one
lump and he'll spit in your eye. You borrowed it for a year. You got
nine hundred off him for a thousand chip hundi---He wants twelve
hundred chips interest--and a thousand capital back at the end of
twelve months--or a renewal of the note on the same terms. "

"It wouldn't stand up in court," I said.

"It don't need to. That's why they pick their burns big. Try and bilk
'em and what happens. First you get a shouting campaign. Small boys
organized at a couple of pice apiece yelling at you in the
bazaar--Durga bazi!--Chalahki wallah!--Cheat!-Swindler!--Ower-of -money
and breaker-of-your-word! Then the mob takes it up.

Three-quarters of them are probably in hock to the swine themselves but

that don't make 'em holler the less-- 'specially when it's a sahib on
the hook. They love it--but maybe your boss wouldn't--nor do other
sahibs and memsahibs like having the treatment outside their bungalows
when they ask you round for dinner--so you don't get asked any longer.
If you can take that without caving in, you get the second stage. "

"What's that?"

"Your servants beaten up--so they leave you. No servants no face. No

face--you can't live here any more." He drew deeply on his cigarettte
again and looked up at the ceiling.

"Unless you get down to bazaar-level. / married my washerwoman thirty

years ago. Bit on the dark side but a nice shape-then--and she don't
talk English.

Peaceful. "

"Didn't they let up on you then?"

He shrugged.

"I'd paid 'em up--but then I walked right back into it.

The old woman could earn fifty chips a month doing washing the way she
was used to--standing in the creek up to her waist smacking the clothes
on a flat rock like any other dhobi. I should have left it that way,
but I reckoned that if she had a proper laundry--tubs and hot
water--and some of her relations doing the ironing, we'd be in big
business. I came out of the army then--quartermaster-sergeant with a
few pounds pension by English rates--worked out at seventy-five rupees
a month drawn here. I needed capital so I sold it to the moneylenders
for five thousand chips. That meant they'd get their money back if I
lived five years. After that it would be clear profit. Well--the
laundry went up in smoke. That didn't worry the sharks though. They
just came along with my pension chit each month for me to sign and
everything was all right. Went on for ten years--then the war came.
"

"And then?"

"I joined up again. What a shemozzle in them early days. Short of

officers. Sergeant to captain overnight if you could speak the
language. I could. I'd had a sleeping dictionary for twelve years by
this time. I was a captain in three months--Labour Corps. My pension
stopped, of course--but I kept the sharks happy by sending 'em their
seventy-five chips each month, right up to the time we went on service
up north. The burns couldn't follow us there so I let them whistle for
it. Then came this expedition. Volunteers only--and no takers--so
they offered to push all ranks up by one. That was different. I go up
to major--'quartermaster' in brackets after it, of course, but still
major."

"We come back after two years--those that were left of us-and I get a
cushy job in command of a transit camp, and an adjutant who was an
accountant in Ciwy Street--and an ungrateful bastard. He shopped me
over a slight misunderstanding concerning some pay and ration
statements--so I get courtmartial led and cashiered and eighteen months
in jug."

"When was that?" whipped in Smedley.

"Like I told you," the major said querulously.

"Nineteen- forty-three.

What are you trying to do, mister? Catch me out? It's all there in
the records. I get the eighteen months scrubbed on review and the
cashiering is reduced to dismissal from the service. There's a
difference there, see? On a cashiering you lose everything you got
coming to you from Government sources, past and present. On dismissal
you only lose your commission. They had to reinstate the pension I'd
earned on my previous service in the ranks--but the sharks didn't know
this. I was a dead horse without visible means of support so they just
let me drop. That was fine--up till a year ago when they found out
that I had been drawing it all along through the High Commissioner's
office. The heat's been on ever since. Now you see why I got to be
careful. "

"We don't," snapped Smedley.

"Pay them or bilk them-that's your affair."

"Oh, for God's sake," wailed the major.

"Do I have to go into it all again? I've got something you fellers
want. You're going to pay me for it" ---- "Maybe," I countered.

"And only after we've seen it."

"Sure--sure--sure--but before you can see it I've got to take you to

where it is. If I leave Bombay with you openly they'll be on to it
like a flash--them sharks can smell money like a mongoose smells a
snake. Do you want a reception committee the other end?"

"Not particularly," I told him.

"All right--what's your proposition?"

"You got to trust me," he answered. Smedley snorted.

"To what extent?" I asked.

"Fare to Calcutta--and then from there on to the place. I've got to

live for ten days. Call it fifteen hundred chips. I'll send you a
letter when I get there. You can come up and I'll meet you."

"Why not name a sum here and now?" I asked.

"If we can agree you tell us where it is. We'll give you a post-dated
cheque now" ---- "Cheques can be stopped, mister."

"Sure they can," I agreed.

"But you're asking us to trust you. It cuts both ways, you know. The
cheque wouldn't be stopped if the stuff was there" ---There was a soft
insistent rapping at the door. The major stiffened and quivered like a
bird-dog. Smedley crossed and opened it an inch.

"Bastards, Daddy," said the son the other side. Smedley turned the key
again and I went to the window.

The swift twilight had drawn in now and it was dark outside except for
the naphtha flares over the stalls down below in the alley.

I saw them immediately. You can't miss them in an Indian crowd. They
were both six feet and more--and dressed alike in untidy turbans,
knee-length shirts worn over baggy white cotton pantaloons, embroidered
waistcoats and sandals with turned-up toes. They carried thick wooden
staves almost as high as their shoulders and they walked as straight as
only a Baluchi can in a crowded bazaar. Their arrogance was in built
not assumed. When the British ruled in India they might have stepped
aside for a white man--but only in a well-policed cantonment. Now
they just walked straight and the crowd opened up for them.

The major was standing behind me--peering round past my shoulder.

"See what I mean?" he chattered.

"Just what I told you. What can a man do against soors like that?"

"Don't borrow. Or if you are sap enough to do so, stick to the chit
you signed." Smedley's voice came coldly out of the darkness behind us
and the major turned and snarled wordlessly at him. The Baluchis had
stopped opposite us but only to dun a shoe repairer. One of them held
his hand out and the cobbler dropped something into it without even
looking up. They nodded gravely, turned and stalked back the way they
had come, and the major relaxed. Down below, the babble that had
stilled a little rose again to its normal level. It was like the
shadow of a hawk that had passed over a chicken run. Two hawks. The
major was calling them that now, but he was using the soldier's word
for it.

"So you've got the burns on your tail," said Smedley.

"All right--all the more reason for making a deal. Pay 'em and get rid
of them--or use the money to get out. Come on--who opens? You or us?"
| "Fifty thousand--and no cheques," answered the major promptly.

Smedley laughed.

"You're wasting your time and ours," I said.

"We'll give you the fifteen hundred you wanted for your fare, and the
difference between that and five thousand in a post-dated cheque. If
the stuff isn't where you tell us you're fifteen hundred up--with no
strings attached--and we'll have time to save ourselves the rest of
it.

That's tops. "

The major used the same word he'd applied to the Baluchis. He used it
in Hindustani, inflected and clipped insultingly. He used further
words in English. He was an old man and neither of us could have hit
him, but I feared for Smedley. The onset of malaria can string nerves
up to an unbearable degree.

I said, "Shut up, you dirty-mouthed old varmint. Take it or leave

it."

He continued to swear bilingually for another minute or so but his

heart wasn't in it. We couldn't see each other's faces now but I got
the impression that the obscenity was purely mechanical and he was
weighing up pros and cons. He stopped it after a time and asked for
another cigarette. In the light of the match I held for him I could
see his eyes shooting from side to side between me and the bulk in the
corner that was Smedley. He stayed silent while he smoked it, which
wasn't very long. He ate them.

To help things along a bit I brought out my wallet and started to

crinkle paper. I had brought along three thousand rupees in hundreds
as an opener. I could feel him quivering again across an interval of
six feet. It swung it. His hand came groping through the darkness and
clawed at my sleeve.

"Go up a bit." He was whining now which was a good sign.

"Go up a bit. Three thousand on the nail and your chit for twenty. No
cheques just your chit."

I stuffed the wallet away firmly and walked to the door. I wanted this
thing over but I knew that if I went up a rupee he could continue
raising me.

"Come on, Smedley," I said.

"I'm through."

Smedley heaved himself to his feet and swore weakly. The fever was
gaining ground rapidly. The major grabbed my sleeve again and almost
yelped.

"All right all right. Let's see it."

I counted out fifteen notes and let him see them in the light of a
match. I could hear him gulping.

"Right, major," I said.

"Where is it and how did it get there? Right from the beginning. I
know some of it already most of it. It's just the gaps I want filled
in."

Again he seemed to be mulling then he started; slowly at first as if he

was piecing things together over a gap of fifteen years.

"You know what the column went up for?" he asked.

"Yes I know that. Weather stations in South-west Tibet mainly for the
American fliers over the Hump from Burma to China. You reccied the
sites but didn't actually establish any."

"You know what sort of a tight-lipped, dog-driving son-of-a- bitch the

column commander was? Prentice a half-colonel?"

"I didn't know him but I'll take your word for it. Go on."

"He didn't like me. Never did. Toffee-nosed bleeder. He was all
right with the other four officers. He'd even hobnob with the Indians
and Sherpas--but with me it was " Poison do this'-- "Poison do that'"
--Poison why aren't the rations up at the staging section? ""
--Poison, where are today's manpacks? " He had to rely on me though.
He could tell you the Latin name of every piddling bloody flower that
grew in the lower valleys but when it came to Urdu or any of the local
bhats he was bitched. Then it was " Poison--what is this man trying to
say? "" --Poison, come and interpret for me. " Same with the others.
None of 'em was regular soldiers. Prentice was some sort of
professor--geologist I think-before the war. The others were college
boys. They'd all done a bit of climbing in the Alps and reckoned they
knew the lot. Me--I was Joe Soap to all of them" Smedley groaned and
said, "Come to the point, for God's sake. Where is it?" I could have
kicked him because it broke the flow. The major said peevishly, "What
the hell do you want? He says 'right from the beginning'--then you
start butting in."

"Go on as you were," I said, and kicked sideways in the darkness at

Smedley's foot.

"Things blew up in the end," the major went on.

"I had it out with the whole bunch one night in the mess tent. I told
'em what I thought of the lot of them--and their bleeding parents. Then
I stalked out to me own tent and left them to it. The following day he
wirelesses down to Srinagar and they get through to Rawalpindi--and a
week later up comes a captain out of the Gurkhas. Their language
difficulties are solved then. They leave me in charge at the base camp
after that, and push on into the hills. Away a fortnight or a month at
a time they are--five officers and a group of porters, forty strong.
One officer stays back with me in turn--resting they called it. Maybe
it was to see I didn't flog none of the supplies to the locals, the
disbelieving lot of bastards. And so it goes on until the beginning of
the second winter. Two of them have gone back by this time with
frostbite. That leaves four besides myself--Prentice, Sloan, the
second-in- command, Saunders, the Gurkha captain, and a lieutenant
called Braithwaite. They're all going out every trip now because it's
nearing the end of it. Two more surveys and that's the lot. And then
they get caught--bare-arsed and flat-footed--twenty thousand feet up on
a ledge when a blizzard breaks. Only Sloan and Braithwaite make it back
to base--with half the Sherpas.
The rest of them have copped their issue in an avalanche. Braithwaite
dies just as they get in and Sloan as I was bringing the remnants down
the passes to Srinagar. "

"All right," I said.

"I'm with you up to this point. Now, what about the papers?"

"There was a drill for it," the major said.

"Each time they came in they used to spend a couple of days mucking
about with maps and slide-rules and making masses of notes in the
computing tent. Then they'd micro-film the lot and send it down by
runner to Srinagar.

What the hell happened to it then I wouldn't be knowing--sent on to

Northern Command Headquarters at "Pindi, I expect. That's all except
the last lot of notes. Sloan's still hanging on to that when he
arrives at base, nigh on dead on his feet. Bloody big wodge of papers
in a tin case it was. He's as mad as a coot by this
time--delirious--singing, shouting and cussing. He won't leave go of
the tin even when I'm trying to attend to him in the sick-bay tent.

Oil, he says--all the oil in the world on top of the bloody Himalayas.
Even / know that's nonsense. You don't get oil on top of mountains.
Anyhow, as I said, he dies on the way down. I'm sitting with him in
the tent and I'm dead tired--so I drop off to sleep. I wake suddenly
and he's out of the blankets and crouching in the corner. He's
scrabbling in the scree the tent is pitched on--and he's laughing and
crying and generally carrying on. I get him back on to the stretcher
and yell for a couple of Sherpas to help hold him down-but he's dead
when they arrive. So next day we go on--and a hell of a trip it is.
We're carrying two dead men and the Sherpas don't like it. They want
to bury them there but I won't have it. We get down after five days of
it and then I conk out myself. After that there's Courts of Inquiry
and Summaries of Evidence and God knows what, till I'm fed up to the
teeth. They ask about the papers for the last trip.

I'd forgotten the damn' things in the hubbub of the night that Sloan
died. He had 'em when I went to sleep--he certainly didn't when I'd
got him back on to the stretcher. There's only one thing for it--he
must have buried them in the corner. I keep mum about that though,
because I know that I'll be sent back with a search party--and I'd had
a bellyful of the passes by this time. As far as I knew they were just
more papers on the survey--and they'd sent in half a ton of them by
this time, and anyhow, the weather station project was shelved in the
spring of '43. So they assumed they'd been lost with the rest of the
party higher up and the matter was dropped. Give us another cigarette.
"

I gave him one and lighted it for him. Smedley was twitching
impatiently in the darkness.

"Go on," I said.

"Well," continued the major, "I went into hospital for a time and when
I came out I was posted in command of this transit camp--and then I had
my bit of bother, and six months later I found myself back in Bombay--a
civilian again and on the bones of my backside--and that's how it's
been ever since-job here--job there--the old woman and the kids picking
up an odd rupee where they can. It was tough when the British were
still here--it's tougher now" ---- "When did you first realize that
these papers might be--well-possibly valuable?" I asked.

"Well--that's funny now. It was back in '49. Things were a bit

crummy. I'd had a job tallying cargo on the docks but I'd lost that
over--well, a bit of a misunderstanding. I'm sitting in our shanty
down Worii Bunder one day when a car arrives and a copper gets out.

Nasty sod he was--a detective-inspector by the name of Ram Class. He

says I'm wanted for questioning. I think it's about this cargo
business so I go down looking indignant. But he doesn't take me to
headquarters. We go to a big bungalow out Juhu way. There's a
European there. He's as nice as pie. Offers me a drink and smokes.
He says he's interested in a project up north--airfield on the Kashmir
border. They're going to start work as soon as the trouble's over
between the Indians and the Pakistanis. He wants a European foreman up
there--just my cup of tea. He's heard I've had some experience in
those parts. Would I be interested? Would I? He starts to question
me on my knowledge of the country. Pretty soon it dawns on me what
he's after. He's clever but I see through it. It keeps coming back to
the papers. He reckons he knew Sloan before the war. He seems to know
all about those last few days. I reckon he is an Intelligence man and
there's nothing in it for me so I box crafty and innocent and stick to
the tale I told in the first place. Papers? I saw no papers. In the
end it convinced him. Ram Class drove me back to town and that was it.
I forgot about it after that--until I saw Mr. Smedley's advertisement
for much the same thing the other day--a foreman up on the Kashmir
border. I answered it. You know the rest. "

"All right," I said.

"What you're telling us is that these papers are--or could be--buried

somewhere along the route between your base camp--Kundi Hala--and
Srinagar?"

"That's it."

"Could you mark the spot on the map?"

"I could--but it wouldn't help you much. I could give you the rough
position from memory of where the tent was pitched too--but you'd still
be looking for a needle in a haystack. You see what I mean now?"

I did, and he guessed it. He followed up quickly.

"Okay--so how about a new deal? You give me the fifteen hundred like
we arranged--I find my own way to--say " Pindi or Lahore. You meet me
there and I take you on up. You'll have to fix it with the Pakistani
authorities, of course. "

"And on finding it we pay you a further three thousand five hundred?"

"Like hell you do," he snarled.

"If you find it you pay me a further ten--that's if I take you up. If
I give you a map it's three-five-hundred--but you wouldn't have a
Chinaman's chance of finding it then. Use your sense, mister."

Smedley was twitching and muttering so I closed for that.

And then the son was tapping softly on the door again.

he was only tapping because he was fed up with waiting so the old man
clipped his ear hard and came back.

"All right then," he said, "what's it to be?"

"We'll meet you in Lahore a week today," I told him.

"Do you know it?"

He snorted.

"I know every damned town in the blasted subcontinent.

Where'll you be staying? "

"Nedou's Hotel--on the Mall."

"Okay that will be next Tuesday. I'll ring you in the morning." His
hand closed over the roll of notes and he sidled to the door.

Smedley said, "Be there. Poison. Slip up on us and you'll settle for
Baluchis and gladly."

The major said another rude word and then we heard them both going down
the stairs.

We gave them five minutes before we followed. Smedley was in the grip
of the first ague and his teeth and bones were rattling. I steered him
up the alley and down past the Crawford Market and we had to walk
nearly to Victoria Terminus before we picked up a taxi. He was staying
at the Taj Mahal but I reckoned he would be better off in my flat until
the fever broke. If malaria took him like it did me that would be in
twenty-four hours.

My flat was in a block overlooking Back Bay. Back Bay was once the
Park Lane of lower Bombay but it was now getting a bit run down. The
elevator stopped running one day in four. Once- lush flats built to
hold a single family in palmier days now held three, and the uniformed
homed in the lobby had a tendency to forget to wear his boots and
turban and he chewed betel nut. He also used to sub-let sleeping space
on the stairs to a section of the city's floating population. This was
one of the days the elevator wasn't working and I had to half carry
Smedley up five floors, stepping over sleeping-mats and bundles.
Safaraz, my big Pathan servant, took one look at him as we let
ourselves in, and went off to get quinine and a bowl of some foul
jaliup he used to brew for me when I had the shakes. I dumped Smedley
on the bed in the spare room and between us we got him out of his
clothes and into a suit of my pyjamas. He was complaining bitterly
that a redhead by the name of Colette had just clipped him for five
thousand francs in the Pigalle by the time we got the quinine into him,
and he stayed in Paris, with occasional interesting side trips to
Naples and Tangiers for the next two hours before the first ague left
him in a restless heat-bedevilled sleep.

It was still too hot to eat so I stretched out in a long chair with a
whisky and soda. I needed it, because we'd been roasting in that
damned bazaar room since mid-afternoon.
And now I suppose I'd better go back a bit. My name's Idwal Rees and
I'm not a private detective in the accepted sense of the term. I like
reading about them but the only one I've ever met was a nasty little
man with no eyebrows and bad breath. My C. O. employed his agency to
watch me and his wife in the latter days of the war. He wasted his
money. I had lots of hobbies as a young officer, but cuckolding my
comrades-in-arms wasn't one of them. The terms in which I explained
this to the C. O. didn't leave me much option so I resigned my
commission as soon after the war as I could and went back to Shanghai.
My old man had been the Far Eastern correspondent for a London paper
and he never seemed to have any money so I had spent all my life up
till 1939, and much of it afterwards, in India, Burma and China. I
worked for a time in an insurance office, assessing claims and smelling
out skulduggery.

There was a lot of skulduggery and the job proved a good

apprenticeship. I stayed with them until Shanghai went finally behind
the Bamboo Curtain, then I went to Hongkong just in time to get caught
up in the Korean affair. I started just where I left off, as a company
commander in an infantry battalion, but I speak languages and
Intelligence apparently knew it, so I was out of uniform within two
months, working for our own people and the Americans. I still do when
I'm asked; strictly freelance and nothing spectacular. The rest of the
time I'm at liberty to run my own show, which I do from a four-by-two
office off Homby Road in Bombay. It's commercial work mostly--theft
and anti-corruption. Who stole a hundred bales of silk from the
Ballard Quay warehouses? Whose confidential clerk is being paid by
which rival concern to sell advance market information?

Mostly routine stuff and a lot of it dreary. Some of it is just plain

sordid but all of it is illuminating. The man who says he really knows
the Far East is talking through his hat but I can claim to know just
enough about the undercurrents to get by and to earn my modest fees.
I'm built on wiry lines and sun and fever have burned my naturally dark
hide to a uniform teak colour which makes me inconspicuous in most
company where the features aren't Mongolian--that's if I'm dressed the
same way. I'm not a master of disguises but if you look like me and
can speak Cantonese and Hindustani with a bit of kitchen Arabic and a
convincing pidgin-English with, when necessary, a bastard potpourri of
the lot, you can get by as almost anything, from Aden to Okinawa.
Somebody who didn't like me once spread it around that I was half
Bengali. That wouldn't worry me if it were true, but it's not. I'm
pure Welsh on both sides. I like to stay reasonably honest and I don't
like treading on people's faces.

Sometimes I find it hard to be the first and to avoid the second, but I
do try.

These mostly negative qualities must have been known to the people who
employed Smedley. He came to my office one steaming morning just
before it opened. Looking back I could have wished that he'd come
before he put that stupid advertisement in the Bombay Times. He was
looking for an old poor white who was said to be the only European
survivor of some abortive expedition into the Himalayan foothills in
the early days of the war, and he mentioned oil. I'm no geologist and
neither is Smedley, but the idea of there being oil up in those
desolate wastes seemed absurd to both of us. The syndicate he worked
for was interested, however, in the possibility of freak pockets in
some of the lower valleys and had been for some time. It seemed that
Prentice's wife had died recently and some old diaries of his had come
into the hands of his daughter. She wondered if they might form the
basis of a biography of her father's not uninteresting life and she'd
shown them to somebody-and somebody had shown them to somebody else.
That had been sufficient to spark things off again and the syndicate
began to sit up and take notice. They had good enough contacts in
Whitehall circles to be able to find out that Prentice undoubtedly had
been on to something which he had referred to rather ambiguously in the
last reports he had got through. He had promised fuller information in
his next lot of despatches. Those were the ones which were missing.
But then they found themselves up against a blank wall. The British
were out of those parts now and the Indians and Pakistanis were
wrangling over Kashmir. The Chinese were showing an ever-increasing
interest in Tibet just over the border and were, in fact, moving in on
the Eastern parts of it. The Dalai Lama was in a cleft stick and the
Panchen Lama had gone over to them. Things were a damned sight too
explosive in that part of the world for any government to give official
recognition to fossickers. The syndicate was told this in very
definite terms. They were also told that if they went in on their own
they could expect no help if they found themselves in deep water. The
governments need not have worried on the syndicate's behalf. None of
its comfortable members had any intention of going in. That's what the
Smedleys of this world are for.

Smedley looked like a dyspeptic missionary. He was fiftyish and built

like a mid-Victorian hat stand lean, gaunt and angular. When he wasn't
working he liked whisky and women. To be quite fair he was nearly
always working. His work? Well, he called himself a commercial
traveller and market research expert. People from Beirut to Valparaiso
who were entitled to an opinion called him many other things
reminiscently, admiringly or viciously according to which end of the
deal they had been on. He'd been on a fat retainer for the syndicate
for a number of years and a cost-plus basis when he was actually on a
job for them. He'd peddled their guns in half a score of South
American revolutions, bought the right sheikhs for them up the Persian
Gulf, and broken a strike and lost half his right ear for them in
Pittsburgh for they were nothing if not international. They could
hardly have been called public benefactors but when wholesale
importations of hashish started to make inroads on their labour force
in an Iraqi oilfield they sent him to find out where it was coming from
and to do something about it. He found out in three months. It was
said that he shot a Levantine gentleman in the belly in Aleppo, knifed
a Greek in Istanbul and drowned their chief buyer in a sewer in Mosul.
Then he went back to London and put his bill in to the syndicate and
retired temporarily to his semi-detached villa in Baling where he grew
prize roses and maintained in suburban dignity a large and frigid lady
he invariably referred to as "Mrs. Smedley"

He never bit the hand that fed him and he was unswervingly loyal to the
syndicate. I had found out all this, and more, when it fell to me to
check on him for the Americans when his masters sent him to Japan in
the Korean days. He was marked on their files as "nothing known
against, but watch" on ours as just "Watch" and on the Australians',
who have a certain poesy in these matters, as "hard bastard don't crowd
him but don't trust him either" They ought to have known.

That's where he came from originally.

I finished my drink and mixed another and sat mulling over it. I was
doubtful about this job. Smedley had come to me because he had waited
for three days without results after putting his ad. in the paper.

India happened to be one of the few places he had never worked in and
he wanted experienced help. I hadn't really earned my fee because the
major turned up at Smedley's hotel on the very day the latter retained
me to find him. I had, however, acted as go-between in the subsequent
negotiations and he had then talked me into going north with him if the
major came across with anything useful. I was committed to that now
but I was beginning to wish I had turned it down; not for any
particular reason--certainly not because I had any forebodings at that
stage--but I'd been stewing in Bombay for over three years without a
break. I wasn't short of money and I'd earned a rest. Getting into
Kashmir and then on to the higher passes wasn't going to be easy. Both
the Indians and the Pakistanis were touchy about the place and things
were hair- triggerish on both sides of the border. At the same time I
didn't like the idea of letting Smedley down after we'd more or less
shaken hands on it.

I gave it up at this point and decided to shelve the decision until the
morning. I finished my drink and went and had a shower--then I got
into fresh clothes and went out to eat.

It was just striking midnight when I returned. The sleepingmats were

all occupied now and I was cursed in seven dialects as I picked my way
up the stairs. Safaraz was sleeping on the floor by the door of the
spare room. I went through and had a look at Smedley. The fever had
broken sooner than I had expected and both he and the bed were soaked
in sweat. I shook Safaraz and between us we got Smedley into a tepid
bath and then into dry pyjamas. We turned the mattress and changed the
sheets and got him back between them. He'd sleep the sleep of the dead
now for eighteen hours or so and wake as weak as a kitten. I sent
Safaraz off to his shack on the flat roof and prepared for bed myself.
And then the door-bell rang.

I cursed and let it ring. It could only be some idiot who had mistaken
my flat for somebody else's. It kept on ringing though. I went
through and jerked the door open. It was the major's son and he was
mopping and mowing and weeping.
"What's the matter with you?" I asked.

He fell on his knees and bayed. Cheap European clothes and "Bombay
bowler" notwithstanding, he was all on the distaff side at this moment.
I got him by the arm and yanked him inside.

"Oh, sir--please--please--you must come, man. Those bastards--the

Baluchis" ---he babbled.

"What about them?"

"Causing great trouble for my daddy. They will be giving him

bearings--come, please" ---- "For God's sake," I exploded.

"What the hell are the police for? Why don't you go to them?"

"Police no good sir. Damn Mohammedans same like Baluchis. Five chip
bribe--no see--no hear." He was probably right there but / certainly
didn't want to get involved. He was grasping me round the knees like a
bazaar beggar, his face upturned, pockmarked and blubbery.

"Oh, the hell with it" ---- I began, but it was no good. The poor
devil was beside himself and I knew with good cause. If those hyenas
thought the old boy had any money they'd have it out of him. Battered
old wreck though he was, he wouldn't hand it over easily. That would
mean the treatment. These people were experts. Besides, there was
Smedley to be considered. The major had fifteen hundred chips of his
money and I was acting for him until such time as I withdrew from the
job. I hated it-but there was nothing for it.

"What's happening?" I asked.

"They came an hour ago, sir. I was in my bed asleep in the inner room.
First I heard my mother cry out and my father was fighting and swearing
in the darkness. What could I do? What good for all of us to be
beaten? I took my clothes and came out through the window for help.
Oh, sir" ---- "An hour ago?"

"Yes, sir--I walked--I ran--there are now no buses. Come quick, sir"
---"How do you know they were Baluchis?"

"I smelt them," he said--and it wasn't as funny as it may sound.

Tough as they are they are dandies, the Baluchis. They have an
addiction to sandalwood oil and they smother their greasy, bobbed hair
with it and it mixes with the sweat in a powerful compound. If you've
once stood up-wind from a Baluchi in a shade temperature of a hundred
plus you're not likely to make a mistake in the future. Anyhow, this
lad might be fifty-fifty by blood but he was all bazaar by environment
and conditioning. If he said they were Baluchis they were Baluchis. I
went through to my room and got a flat . 38 from the safe. You need
more than a stern eye and a pure heart with two Baluchis
debt-collecting on a bilker.

We went down the stairs to the accompaniment of more sleepy cursing.

The clients were due for a rebate from the hamal that night. Now that
help was on its way to his beleaguered daddy the son had stopped
dithering and he woke a driver and had a cab off the rank in front of
the block much quicker than I could have done it. He gave directions
to Worii Bunder in a Hindustani that would have shocked a Lascar bosun,
and the driver took him at his word with a foot flat down on the
boards. We made it in ten minutes flat, and when we screamed to a stop
by the Mopla mosque I shoved a ten rupee note in the driver's hand and
didn't wait for change. The son wasn't going to see the family
deliverer gypped though, and he had my correct change out of the cabbie
to the exact anna and we left him howling curses on our heads and those
of our probable descendants.

The youth led off at a quick jog-trot down the Bunder past the mosque,
and then he turned into an alley and on to some waste ground at the end
of it. I recognized where we were making for. It was known locally as
Jangli Jagah The Jungle Place and it was aptly named, except that the
jungle is cleaner. It was a sprawling area of shanties tin, palmetto
and sacking. Before the war it had been exclusively the quarter of the
dhobies, or washer men but Bombay like every other city has its housing
problems and the place had grown into a fair-sized town in its own
right. Late as it was the wet slapping of clothes being pounded on
flat stones came up from the stinking creek that ran through its
centre, and as we hurried across the rickety bridge that spanned it
from one high bank to the other I could see those patient beasts of
burden that are the poor of India still working waist-deep by the light
of hurricane lamps on poles stuck in the mud.
We threaded through twisting fetid alleys the other side, where
children whimpered in the dark hovels and pi-dogs yelped and snarled.
Twice I side-slipped into the central guttering and felt indescribable
wetness round my ankles. The place smelt like a charnel house, which
was understandable because I knew that a bare four hundred yards away
were the Parsee Towers of Silence where the dead are daily put out for
the vultures to pick clean, as is the custom with the Zoroastrian
faith. Then, when I felt I could take no more without vomiting, we
came out the other side into comparative openness and there were
somewhat bigger shanties, each standing in its own small compound. The
son stopped in front of one of these and came up beside me and put his
blubbery lips to my ear.

"This, sir, is our house. What are you going to do now, please?" he
whispered.

I couldn't answer that one right off the cuff but I remembered an axiom
of a C. O. of mine during the war.

"When in doubt reconnoitre.

It doesn't do the damnedest bit of good but it gives you time to think,
and anyhow French words look and sound splendid in all military
contexts. " There was possibly a fallacy in his theory because he was
eventually killed by a booby-trap while reconnoitring a brothel in
Rangoon but I decided to follow his advice. I told the son to stay put
and I tiptoed round to the side of the shanty and listened.

The place was in darkness and there was a dead silence over it. I
listened at each of the three windows and then went in through the
door. I stumbled against a chair and then I risked a match and saw a
lamp on the table. I lit it and looked round. The room was
deserted.

It wasn't very big maybe about twelve feet square and most of that was
taken up by the table, a native string bed and a couple of bamboo
chairs. I took the lamp and went in turn through the two doors that
led off. One opened into a lean-to kitchen that stank of stale curry,
the other into a cubby-hole that was obviously the boy's bedroom.

There was nobody in either of them. I went back to the main room. The
son I had better call him Fonce hereafter, because that was his name,
had come to the door. I turned on him angrily.

"Where the hell s everybody?" I demanded.

The question was purely rhetorical. He shook his head and looked even
more frightened.
"I don't like it, sir. My father--my mother--they were both here.

Where have they gone? "

"That's what I'm asking you," I snapped back at him.

"Why didn't you go for the police in the first place instead of walking
all the way into Bombay to worry me?" He looked apologetic. He looked
more than apologetic. He looked beaten and I suddenly felt sorry for
the kid. These were his people and something cataclysmic had
happened.

I said, "All right, son. You did your best. I wouldn't worry too
much. Maybe your father and mother just hopped it out into the
darkness. Sensible thing to do. They'll come back in the
morning--perhaps sooner if they see the lamp."

He shook his head.

"Perhaps my father would run away," he said, "but not my mother. Indian
women do not leave their homes--not for bad men or earthquakes."

He was right. I'd seen them sitting mutely huddled round their burning
villages on the Burma border when the Japs were mortaring, while their
husbands were clamouring round the refugee trucks. If his mother had
left it was because she had been dragged off. But where? --and why?

I sat down in one of the chairs--lit a cigarette and gave him one. I
didn't know quite what to do. If the Baluchis had taken the major off
somewhere they would get the money out of him. That was certain. If
they got the money he couldn't get to Lahore, in which case there would
be no point in our going until he showed up again. I began to wonder
if it might not all be an elaborate plan to jack Smedley up for a
second fifteen hundred and I was just about to voice this theory. In
view of what happened I was glad I didn't because I looked up at that
moment and saw Fonce staring past me at the bed. He was frozen rigid
and his jaw was sagging. I turned and followed his eyes and then saw
what he was looking at. The tumbled sheets and torn mosquito net on
the bed reached the floor. From underneath them protruded an arm. It
was a wrinkled arm and it had a couple of trumpery brass bangles on it.
Fonce pushed past me and dropped to his knees and scrabbled the sheets
away like a terrier. I pulled him to one side and looked underneath.

It was an Indian woman, and the earth floor under her head was sticky
with blood.
I dragged the boy away and forced him into a chair. He was reacting
as any other seventeen-year-old would under the circumstances and I
couldn't blame him for that, but he was doing it noisily and I had to
shake the poor kid hard before he quietened down sufficiently for me to
go back and look at the woman more closely. To my overwhelming relief
she groaned slightly as I pulled her from under the bed and got her up
on to it. She had been slugged viciously and there was a cut which
extended across her forehead and up into her hair that was going to
need more skilled attention than I was capable of, but to give myself
time to think and Fonce something to do I set him on lighting the
kerosene stove in the lean-to kitchen and getting some water on to
boil, then I bent over her again.

She was breathing very faintly and her pulse was weak. She needed a
doctor quickly. The hold on life of the overworked and underfed of
India is tenuous at the best, and this woman had been cruelly
beaten--but a doctor would mean calling the police also and that would
mean explanations all round. I wasn't prepared to jeopardize her
chances on that score alone, but if I could avoid it at this stage so
much the better. I thought I had it worked out by the time Fonce came
back with a tin basin of hot water.

"It will be no good for the police to find me here," I told him.

"They'll ask questions."

"No police," he agreed. Now that he realized his mother was not dead
he had settled into an almost sullen calmness. Only his eyes were
alive, and they gleamed with hate.

"But we've got to get a doctor," I went on.

"The doctor will have to report it" ---- "Not Doctor Lobo," he said
with assurance.

"Who's Doctor Lobo?" I asked.

"Assistant surgeon at Worii Cotton Mill," he answered.

"All girls who don't want babies go to him." They grow up young in
Jangli Jagah.

"Can you get him quickly?" I asked.

"For fifty rupees," he said promptly.

I chewed on this for a moment or so. My original idea had been to
warn Fonce to say nothing of my being here, but to report immediately
to the local police station with the story that he had been out late
and had returned to find his mother unconscious; but if this Lobo was
anything more than a bazaar abortionist he might be the answer. I took
out my wallet and handed him a fifty rupee note.

"Get him," I said.

"Tell him there's another fifty if he comes immediately." The

syndicate could afford it, I decided. He was off like a shot and I
turned back to the woman and continued doing what I could with the hot
water and my handkerchief which wasn't much.

He was back with the doctor in about twenty minutes. He was a little
shrivelled monkey of a man, and Fonce had evidently pulled him out of a
deep sleep because he was still yawning and blinking. The dhoti he was
wearing obviously did duty as pyjamas also and I could tell as he
entered that he was partial to plenty of garlic with his curry. He
was, however, carrying a black bag and round his neck as evidence of
his professional standing there dangled a stethoscope. He stood in
front of me and held out his hand. I shook it and he looked
surprised.

"I come bloody damn' fast," he said.

"Very good of you," I said gratefully.

"There's the patient. It looks as if she's been attacked " "Boy said
another twenty-five rupees if I come bloody damn' fast," he said,
without a glance at the bed. Fonce seemed bent on saving me some
money. I felt like putting my foot behind this little swab but there
was no time to argue medical ethics. I took out two tens and a five
and placed them pointedly on the table.

"Get on with it," I told him.

He knew his job I'll say that for him. When he left half an hour
later, even to my layman's eye the woman was breathing more easily, and
the way he stitched the wound in her head would have earned him a place
in any surgical team I had seen in the war years.

"How will she be?" I asked him.

He shrugged.

"Woman will live," he said, "but better that I visit another twice." He
held out his hand again.

"Rupees twenty- five a visit."

Fonce spat abuse at him in Hindustani but it was water on a quack's

back. I nicked him the twenty-five on the table.
"The 3i boy will pay you after each visit," I told him, and he
shrugged again, gathered up his things and went.

The darkness was paling outside and from the mosque across the Bunder
came the muezzin's first shrill call to the Faithful. People were
stirring in the shanties down by the creek and smoke was rising above
the tin and palmetto roofs. I was very tired but there were still
things to be done before I could in all fairness claim my quittance
from Smedley. I gave Fonce another two hundred rupees. He peeled off
fifty and held out the rest to me.

"For the doctor. I pay it all back when I get it."

It was then that I saw there was more in this ugly coffee- coloured kid
than might have been apparent at first contact. Honesty and
independence come easier the higher up the fiscal scale one goes.

This boy, born and raised on the fringe of semi- starvation, appeared
to possess a little of both though or he was merely preparing the
ground for bigger things. I confess that the latter thought struck me
first and I glanced at him sharply but he still held the money out and
something about his very stance and the way he returned my look
convinced me.

"That's all right," I told him.

"You'll need to eat between now and when your father shows up again and
your mother will want things.

I'll get it back from Mr. Smedley. He's the hurra sahib in this
business. "

"What do you think they will do to my father?" he asked anxiously.

"I don't know anything more about things than you do," I said.

"Maybe he'll show up soon. If he does, let me know straight away. In

the meantime we'll do what we can about finding him. Try not to worry
too much. Can you get anybody to sit with your mother if you have to
leave at all?"

"I get a woman from the bazaar," he said.

"You'd better not talk about what happened " I began.

"That's all right," he assured me, "I tell her that Daddy did it when
he was drunk!" Smart youngster. I left on that and threaded my way
back through the stews trying to look like a wassailer who had lost his
way the night before, and probably succeeding.

Taxis are as scarce as frogs' teeth in early morning Bombay and I had a
long walk back to the Fort District before I managed to thumb a lift
on a lorry rumbling down towards the docks. The driver dropped me at
the end of Jahanath Street which only saved me about a mile and I was
hot, sticky and very conscious of my rumpled clothes and bristly chin
as I turned into the lobby of the block. I was aware of an atmosphere
as I passed the hamal's desk. All the stair-borne guests had decamped
by this time and besides the hamal himself only two sweepers were
visible--but that was enough. The hamal was sitting cross-legged on
the floor wearing that look of mixed innocence and pained surprise that
only an Indian taken in skulduggery can wear, while the sweepers'
hearts did not appear to be in their jobs at all. They were making
token strokes on the near-marble flooring with their one-handed whisk
brooms, but their eyes constantly flickered over their shoulders at
somebody who sat in an alcove near the elevator. I nodded and grunted
at the hamal in passing and made for the stairs but before I reached
them the man in the alcove had risen and intercepted me. I saw then
the reason for the atmosphere. It was Inspector Ram Class of the
Bombay City Police.

He said, "Mr. Rees--one moment please," and I turned and looked

surprised.

"Hallo, Inspector," I said.

"Not parking again, I hope?"

"Not parking, sir," he answered, and smiled disarmingly. He had a lot

of face and the smile was proportionately expansive. It was a smile
that travelled upwards--first rippling each of his three tiers of chin,
then twitching open his large mouth to reveal serried battlements of
gold fillings; causing his button nose to vibrate like a rabbit's and
then stopping just short of his eyes. It never reached his eyes. They
were the only part of his twenty- stone bulk that did not radiate
geniality. His paunch shook with it. His toes, visible through the
open ends of his chaplis curled with it and his right hand was shaking
with it even before it gripped mine. Most of the City detectives wore
European clothes-shantung suits and the small flat "Bombay bowler"
topi. Ram Class , however, stuck to a dhoti, or long loincloth, and a
turban, his only concession to westernism being a linen jacket over his
damp white shirt, and the umbrella he constantly carried in the crook
of his left arm. He looked like the traditional music hall babu and
knew it--and played up to it.

"What is it then?"

OCP/7005--B 33
"Small matter, sir," he assured me.

"Damn, silly small matter" --he spread his hands deprecatingly"--but

you know what Head Office is like. All bobbery and chufferings for
sweet damn-all. We go to your room--isn't it?" He stood aside at the
foot of the stairs for me to precede him.

He was the last person I wanted in my apartment at that moment. He

looked like a music hall babu; he spoke like one and he oozed goodwill.
It all ended there though. I had no illusions about Ram Dass--but I
had no option either. I returned his bright smile and went up the
stairs in front of him--thinking hard. The last time I had heard his
name mentioned was by the major. It might have been a coincidence
but---- I took the stairs two at a time like a man with nothing on his
mind but coffee and a shower at the top of them, hoping that his bulk
would slow him down enough to enable me to give Safaraz a word of
warning before he caught up with me. But it was useless. He kept up a
running stream of obloquy against a police administration that got its
unfortunate officers out in the morning before they had damn'
breakfast, to go and make damn' bobbery chufferings with a gentleman
who had no doubt not had his either, and he was right on my heels when
I came to my door--puffing less than I. I was about to feel for my
latch-key but I thought better of it and rang the bell instead. Safaraz
was pretty astute and a quick wink would mean more to him than to a
blind horse.

"You out for making fun, isn't it?" said Ram Class as we waited, and
he winked and grinned like the obscene fat-bellied gods they sell to
tourists in Grant Road.

"I've been busy, if that's what you mean," I said coldly.

"Oh, damn' busy I am betting," he chuckled.

"Good--good. There damn' little fun in this city now. All prohibition
and long faces. Damn' funny, isn't it? Your missionaries are trying
to do that to us for four hundred years and are getting nowhere. When
the sahibs go we do it to ourselves."

"I mean busy in my office," I answered, and he roared and choked.

Safaraz opened then and he didn't need my warning because he flashed me

one first--no more than the slightest twitch of his impassive mouth but
that was enough. We went through to the sitting-room and the first
thing that struck me was that the door to the spare bedroom was open
and the bed showed a crisp, unwrinkled expanse of top sheet that
betrayed no sign of recent occupation.

"A nice place you are having here, isn't it?" said Ram Class.

"Nice view--nice breeze. You will excuse?" He crossed to the window

and looked out across the harbour and beamed appreciatively. It was
the natural compliment and gesture of a guest entering one's apartment
for the fast time, but his passage across the room gave him a fleeting
glance into my own bedroom and out on to the balcony. I shot another
look at Safaraz and received a gesture of reassurance from him.
Wherever Smedley was, he was safe under cover. I felt a little
easier.

Ram Class came back to the centre of the room.

"Very nice," he beamed again.

West of Suez I could now have asked him politely what the hell he
wanted at a little after seven in the morning, but I'd been East of it
as long as he had, so I waited. He complimented me on my carpets and
asked whether we were on main sewage or septic tank, which would be the
equivalent of commending one's pictures and inquiring after the garden
in Wimbledon. I told him the carpets were poor and cheap, as etiquette
demanded, and informed him that we had push-pull and the full
facilities of the Bombay Municipal Conservancy Board. He murmured
"damn' nice" , and that completed the opening gambit. The next move
was up to him. Seven o'clock or no, I anticipated that it would be
another oblique reference to prohibition, because Ram Class, though a
caste Hindu, was reputed to have the capacity of a Yukon miner. I
would then offer him whisky--he would accept after a show of
reluctance, compliment me on the brand after sinking half a tumbler of
it--I would say it was lousy and offer him some more--and once again
the move would be with him. I was fretting with impatience but I knew
the immutable rules. Only this time they weren't immutable. He just
stopped smiling as if it was switched off and said, "Where is George
Alfred Poison, Mr. Rees?"

It was as if a boxing opponent in the middle of the preliminary

handshake had suddenly whipped a quick one in under one's ear. My
counter was shaky.

"Who the hell is George Alfred Poison?" I asked.

"Convicted person of bad character--dishonourable discharge from Army
but still calling himself " Major'--semi-indigent-European birth but
registered as statutory native of India by marriage and domicile. You
would be calling him poor white-damn' old burn, isn't it? " He was
watching me closely although he didn't appear to be doing so. I had
now had time partially to recover from the foul swipe.

"I hope not," I answered.

"I try not to be rude--even to people I don't know."

"You were with him in bazaar room near Crawford Market yesterday
afternoon," he shot at me.

"You were at his house last night. You have come from there now." The
chess game had ended. It was straight boxing now but at least I was
getting my second wind.

"Oh, was that his name?" I asked.

"We're wasting time, Mr. Rees. Where is he?"

"I'm afraid I can't tell you."

"You mean won't tell me?"

"Actually I mean can't -but put it the other way if you insist."

He glared at me for a moment or so and then said, "Sit down, Mr.

Rees. "

That's an old one. The stander has the advantage over the sitter in
this sort of interview, and anyhow it was an impertinence in my own
home. I countered it by switching into Urdu, which was better than his
English and it disconcerted him momentarily.

"I'll stand. Inspector-)!. It is impolite to sit before

guests-especially when the guests are leaving." I moved towards the
door pointedly.

"This man is wanted for questioning" ---he began.

"Then find him and question him--not me," I snapped, and added: "Who do
you think you are? One dealing with a criminal-or a poor white?"

"Perhaps the sahib would prefer this interview to be continued at

headquarters?" he said.

It was the "sahib" that did it.

"Sir" or "mister" was common politeness, but the old term--and in the
third person at that-meant that my flash of temper had got him a little
worried. It might have been a sneer but I played it the other way.
"The sahib would," I said and reached for the hat I had thrown on to a
chair on entering.

"Your immediate superior is Superintendent Shanti Sarap isn't he?

Good--let's go and see him."

It worked. He dropped the "sahib" but he also eased the pressure.

"I don't wish to cause annoyance but it is important that we see this
man," he said.

"If you can help we will be grateful."

"Why didn't you say that in the first place?" I asked.

"Instead of treating me like a suspect under interrogation? I'm

sorry-- I don't know where he is. That's the truth."

"But you were in contact with him yesterday."

"That was yesterday. I have not seen him since."

"Can you tell me your business with him?"

"I cannot. It was confidential." I thought for a moment or so and

took a deep breath. When you're about to tell a lie make it a
thumper.

"It had to do with a will made by someone in England. I have been

retained by a firm of lawyers."

"Mr. Smedley is also from that firm?" This was a swift one but I
managed to ride it.

"Oh, you know Mr. Smedley, do you?" I lapsed back into English.

"I know of him."

"Well--you're quite right. Actually he came out on behalf of this

firm. He engaged me."

One can't read a face like Ram Dass's but I got the feeling that I was
gaining the initiative. Straight lying he could no doubt cope with but
now I was injecting a modicum of truth into it and it was getting him
rattled.

"Then why did he insert advertisement into paper for foreman?" This
also was a swift one and it deflated a little of my newly gained
cockiness. But once more I managed to equivocate.

"That was before he had retained me. He thought it might be wisest.

You have said yourself that Poison is a man of bad character.

Inquiries for him by name might have frightened him off. "

He chewed on this for a while and I decided to make a bird of it.

"But we are wasting time," I continued.

"Let us go down to headquarters." I was taking a calculated risk.

"We can collect Mr.

Smedley on the way. There'll be nobody at the High Commissioner's

office yet but we can phone to them later to send somebody down from
the legal department. "

That apparently did it. He became his old smiling self again.

"Not to worry, Mr. Rees--not to worry," he assured me.

"All damn' bobbery chuffering for nothing on empty belly. I go to tell

them at that office you are knowing nothing of this man's
whereabouts."

"Like hell you will. I don't want any misunderstandings about this."

I made a move to the telephone.

"We'll see the superintendent."

"No, no, no," he said hurriedly.

"It is all right."

"You see," I went on earnestly.

"I'm interested in Poison's whereabouts, too. We found him all right

but he was scared and nervous--he seemed to be having some trouble with
moneylenders. If he's disappeared again" ---- "Not to worry, Mr.
Rees," he said again.

"When we find him we will let you know--when we have finished with
him." He moved to the door.

"What do you want him for?" I asked as I let him out.

"Damn' bobbery chufferings," he growled.

"I am only poor damn' police officer. I am told nothing. Good

morning, Mr. Rees."

"Good morning, Inspector-ji," I said and closed the door behind him.

I waited a few seconds and then opened it again but he had gone down
the stairs and I could hear his chaplis shuffling on the stone steps.

Safaraz came out from the kitchen. He, also, went to the door and
peeped over the banisters then he came back and led a shaky but quite
rational Smedley out of the pantry.

"What goes on?" asked Smedley peevishly.

"How are you feeling?" I inquired.

"What the hell does that matter? I've been in that turkish bath of a
place for over an hour." He looked it.
"The policeman came early," Safaraz said in Urdu.

"He made inquiries of the homed then he came up here. I put the sahib
in the pantry and changed sheets."

"What is he saying?" asked Smedley.

"Wait a minute," I told him.

"Right--go on, Safaraz."

"He came to the door and made inquiries after the sahib."

"Which sahib? I or Smedley Sahib?"

"You, sahib. I told him that you discussed business, as is your

custom, in Grant Road." If he'd have flickered an eyelid I would have
fined him half a month's pay. Grant Road is the brothel area.

"The policeman, being of that caste, believed me. He still wished to

enter the sahib's apartment but I dissuaded him." I didn't ask him
how. Not even a copper on duty will argue without reinforcements and
witnesses with a Transfrontier Pathan. They are excellent butlers but
they carry footlong knives under their shirts even in Bombay, and they
have feudal ideas about their employers' property and premises.

"Shabash, Safaraz," I said approvingly.

"But how did you know he was on his way up here?"

"The hamal is a friend," he answered gravely.

"He rang me on the teffeylone. I shall give him one rupee bakshees."
He held out his hand.

I paid it gladly and then translated to Smedley. I also told him

through the open door of the bathroom as I showered what had happened
since Fonce had called for me the night before.

Smedley sat hunched in a chair chewing his nails irritably.

"What does it all mean?" he asked.

"Why are the police suddenly showing an interest?"

"I don't know," I told him.

"But this one who was here just now is the one the major mentioned
yesterday--the one who pulled him in for questioning about his
movements up north some time ago."

"Think it ties up?" asked Smedley.

"It would seem so. They must have seen that damned ad. of yours and
got interested. Anyhow, I should say that your immediate problem is to
get in touch with the old swab again."

"What do you think happened? Those moneylender people carry him

off?"

"I wouldn't be knowing," I said, as I came out in a towel and

gratefully grabbed the coffee Safaraz had brewed.

"I've never heard of them kidnapping a bilker before. Unlikely I

should say. No--my guess is that the old goat walked into a palm
foot" ---- "What's that?"

"Illegal distillery. They brew moonshine from palm toddy under the
actual trees in portable stills and sell it on the spot. As a
statutory native he wouldn't be able to get a liquor permit so he's got
to buy his booze where he can. Probably flashed his newly acquired
roll. That would be enough the sharks have eyes and ears everywhere.
They no doubt went along to talk some of it out of him.

The old woman panicked they bludgeoned her, and the gallant major cut
his lucky in the confusion. Only a theory, of course, but it seems
feasible. "

"Assuming you're right what do you think he will do now?"

I shrugged and held out my cup for more coffee.

"Your guess is as good as mine. I told you I'm only theorizing. Your
last arrangement was that he was to ring you on Tuesday morning at
Nedou's Hotel in Lahore. He may be on his way up there now."

"Then again he may not," said Smedley gloomily.

"In which case we're going to sit on our tails up there like a pair of
chumps " It was the opportunity I had been waiting for. I took it.

"You'll have to make your own decision about that," I told him.

"I've fulfilled my part of the contract. I'm afraid you'll have to

count me out as from now."

He stared at me in silence for a moment and his face went blank.

"If you're trying to jack up the price, Rees, just say what's in your
mind," he said at last.

"I'm not," I answered.

"You asked me to help you find Poison. I agreed to that and no more.
All right, we've found Poison and for what little I did towards it I'm
not charging you."

"I hadn't counted on this," he mumbled after a time.

"I'm sorry," I said.

"I admit I vacillated a bit, but I hadn't altogether accepted. I made

up my mind last night and I'd have told you then if you hadn't had
fever."

He didn't plead and he didn't get sore I'll say that for him. He just
got up from his chair and wobbled a bit as if the room was going round,
which to him it undoubtedly was, and said rather flatly, "Right thanks
for what you've done. If your servant will let me have my clothes
I'll shove off back to my hotel.

You might let me have your bill. "

"I told you there is no bill," I answered, "other than what I paid the
doctor, and a couple of hundred chips I left with the kid."

"Please yourself about that," he said.

"It's no skin off my ass. The syndicate pays." He went through to the
spare room and I followed him.

"There's no need to hurry," I told him.

"If you take my advice you'll rest up here for another twenty-four
hours. If you go back to your hotel now you'll probably find that dick
waiting to put the question on you."

"I can cope with that as long as he keeps it in English," he grunted.

"No doubt," I answered, "if you were on top of things but not right
after a bout of fever. You'd lose your temper and that would be right
up Mr. Ram Dass's alley. I know their methods."

"Thanks for telling me," he said dryly.

"Now if you'd send those clothes in " There was clearly nothing more I
could do so I went out and told Safaraz to take them in, then I had
more coffee and started to get dressed myself.

He hadn't come out of the spare room by the time I had finished so I
tapped on the door but got no answer. I went in. He was sitting in
the middle of the floor with one leg in his trousers, trying to get the
other leg into focus. I went over to him. It wasn't an act. He was
burning and his eyes were glazed and he was mumbling curses. I sighed
and called for Safaraz and together we got him back into bed with five
grains of quinine and a further quart of jaliup in him, and he went off
into another devil-racked semi-delirium. Smedley was going to be with
us for a further twenty-four hours. It was just like I said it was
going to be, but I hadn't the satisfaction of telling him so.

I left him in Safaraz's able hands and went to my office because I had
a lot of clearing up to do and come what might I was now determined to
be off to England on the first B. O. A. C. plane that had a vacant
seat. The boy and his mother worried me a little but I decided to
leave that also in the hands of Safaraz. He would be able to see that
they weren't pushed around too much until such time as the head of the
family became alive to his responsibilities again. As for the
rest--that was Smedley's pigeon and that of his damned Syndicate. He
liked this sort of business. I'd had enough. My conscience was quite
clear--I'd done what he asked me to and a bit more, and I'd stalled
with Ram Class in order to keep faith with him. It was England, Home
and Beauty for me for the next six months, maybe for keeps if I could
find a reasonable job before my money ran out. I'd been born , bred
and raised out East but it was beginning to cloy.

I was still flunking along these lines when Braganza, my Goanese clerk,
came in and told me two police officers would like a word with me. I
fumed and told him to send them in.

these chaps were a different proposition from Ram Class. They were
thinner and younger and they wore what was currently passing in Bombay
for palm-beach suits. One of them was a Sikh. I didn't know either of
them. The Sikh appeared to be the senior. He came across to my desk
while the other stood just inside the door, and he palmed a warrant
card at me with his photo on it. I glanced at it without enthusiasm
and asked him what he wanted. He signed to the other man who opened
the door quickly and looked out into the other office, probably hoping
to catch Braganza with his ear to the keyhole.

Braganza sat at the far end out of earshot. I had caught him
eavesdropping in his first month with me two years before and we had an
unspoken agreement in the matter. The policeman was taking no chances
though. He left the door an inch ajar and kept his eye on it.

I knew the drill. Part of it was pure common-sense routine-part was to

impress me with their astuteness.

The Sikh leaned over my desk confidentially and said, "Superintendent

Shanti Sarup is sorry to trouble you, sir."

"Good of him," I said.

"What's it about this time?"

"The matter Inspector Ram Class saw you about this morning."
"I thought we'd cleared all that up."

The Sikh gave a large and impressive shrug and looked pained.

"All cleared up, sir--all cleared up, then things start again. You
were at house of one George Poison last night, isn't it?"

"Yes, yes, yes," I agreed wearily.

"I told Ram Class all about it. I went to see him on behalf of a
client--but I'm oS the case now--finished--kolos--khatm hog
ia--samajtha ? " That was insulting. You either speak Hindustani or
English to an educated Indian--not a bastard patois of both--but I was
angry. He took it well though and just looked apologetic and I felt a
little cheapened.

"All right--shoot," I said.

"What more do you think I can tell?"

"Who did you see at the house, sir?"

"Poison's wife and son."

"And they were all right when you left?"

"The son was. The mother was unconscious. She had been attacked some
time before I got there. I sent for a doctor." There seemed no point
in holding this back now I had put Smedley in possession of the
facts.

"The son was all right?" the Sikh persisted.

"Bit worried about his mother, naturally--but otherwise all right.

Why? "

"Because the boy is now dead," said the Sikh in much the same tone as
he'd have informed me that it looked like rain to-morrow. I felt sick.
I looked at him for a full half-minute-conscious of the fact that both
of them were in turn studying my face.

"How?" I asked.

"Beaten," answered the Sikh.

"You see now, sir, why we must question you more. As far as we know at
this minute you are the last to have seen him alive. You will come
with us, please?"

It was a question more than an order--but I was not deceived by that.

I got up from my desk--seething and savage. Poor little devil. There

were two of us in this and both of us had let the kid down--his father
no doubt to hang on to his few recently acquired rupees, and I because
I wanted to wash my hands of the affair. Why hadn't I sent for the
police and had the woman moved into hospital and the boy put under
protection? The swine must have been hanging about in the darkness
waiting for him to return but they had held their hands while I was
there and had moved in again when I had gone. I might have guessed it.
All right with this pitiful development I was not prepared to hold
Smedley's chestnuts out of the fire any longer. I was going to tell
them everything. I knew Shanti Sarup well. He was an honest
policeman, plodding but not unintelligent, and I was certain that once
I had told him all I knew he would have every Baluchi tout in the city
rounded up for grilling. He had been trained in the old days and had
once served for a year on attachment with Scotland Yard, but his
methods of interrogation were all his own and effective.

"What has happened to the woman?" I asked.

"In hospital, sir."

"All right then," I said, "take me to the superintendent."

"Yes, sir. Thank you, sir. He is out at Worii Bunder." He seemed

relieved and grateful now that I was co-operating.

"Mr. Smedley, sir?" he asked as we moved to the door.

"You know where we can pick him up? The Superintendent wishes to see
him also."

I was about to tell him but I checked myself. There was no point in
dragging a sick man out with us at this stage. Smedley could tell them
no more than I. I shook my head.

"I don't know," I said, and embroidered it because I didn't want them
to waste time looking for him.

"I want to see him myself. He stays at the Taj but he must have gone
somewhere. Right, let us go."

They had a car waiting at the bottom of Hornby Road with another
plainclothes man at the wheel. We got in the Sikh beside me and the
other chap with the driver, and the former said in Urdu, "Worii Bunder
and quick."

We drove quickly through back streets in order, no doubt, to dodge the

morning traffic on the main routes. I sat hunched in the corner not
liking myself. I'd had misgivings about leaving the boy there but in
my own selfish anxiety to get shut of the matter now that I had made up
my mind to withdraw, I'd disregarded them. Damn Smedley and his lousy
syndicate. I wondered sourly if this development would figure in his
report and if it did whether the lunch of any of the comfortable gents
who sat in well-plushed offices in London or New York would rest the
less comfortably in their rounded bellies because of it.
There's a wisdom in the East which the materialistic West has yet to
learn. Karma, they call it--this chain reaction of events that from
one small unconsidered action can result in cataclysms in the lives of
others, as a stone thrown into a mill pond can cause widening ripples
that might wreck the gossamer nests of insects among the surrounding
reeds. Somebody finds a diary in a London attic and a boy is killed in
Bombay.

As I reached this point in my angry and inconclusive reasoning I

reached for a cigarette and then noticed for the first time that we had
come at least four blocks up the Marine Drive past the turn-off for
Worii Bunder and we were still travelling fast. I wondered if I had
understood the Sikh properly and I turned to ask him where we were
going.

"It will not be long," he assured me.

"But you said Worii Bunder," I protested.

"Does the driver understand."

"He understands."

"Well I don't," I told him.

"We're wasting time. I want to see Shanti Sarup--and quickly."

"We go to see him," said the Sikh, and his tone had changed and he
seemed to have lost interest in things and to be almost bored. Up till
now he had been polite and semi-apologetic in careful English.

Now he was speaking in an Urdu one would have used to an importunate

child asking stupid questions. He even yawned a little. I hadn't
started at this moment to have any real doubts but I was puzzled and
annoyed.

"Where the hell is he?" I demanded.

"This road only goes to Juhu."

"Juhu," he repeated, and yawned again and the man beside the driver
sniggered. I got really angry then and I leaned forward and rapped the
driver on the shoulder--and received a smart clip across the chin from
the sniggerer. I didn't return it, because he had delivered it with
his left hand. His right was now resting on the back of the driver's
seat and he was holding a gun in it. I looked at the gun first and
then at the man. He grinned cheerfully and leaned over the seat and
clipped me again--harder this time and with a great degree of
accuracy.

"He likes to hit people," said the Sikh conversationally.

"Sometimes he likes to kill people. Sit down, to."

To is a form of the second person singular that you use to somebody
you don't respect, admire or like. A decent servant will leave you
because of it. It told me more than the gun and the two clips. I
sat.

Something obviously needed to be said but the best I could muster was a
threat to report them both to the superintendent. It sounded silly
even to me. It rolled the others up. Even the driver joined in the
belly-laugh. It didn't, however, disturb the steadiness of the gun
which remained pointed at my midriff for the rest of the ride which
lasted for another half-hour and, I judged, some twenty miles.

We were well out of the city now and were headed north towards the
Bassein Creek. This was an area much favoured by European merchants
back in the East India Company days before our dew lapped forebears got
wise to the fact that malaria was carried by mosquitoes, and moved up
on to Malabar Hill. There were mansions out here that might have been
built along the Thames backwaters in early Victorian days, each
standing in what had once been ten-acre gardens but were now jungles of
palm and peepul trees. Many of them were past habitation even by the
fever-stricken squatters who lived along the banks of the creek and
eked out a precarious existence fishing and raising stunted rice in the
salt-choked paddies, but one or two of the less dilapidated were used
by Marwaris and bunias as dried fish and rice warehouses and others as
sub-divided dwelling-houses for their families. The whole area, once
off the main road, was lush and damp, overgrown and rotten with a fetid
matted greenness that put me in mind of the Burma jungles after the
rains.

We turned off the road through a ruined archway and bumped up a long
winding drive that once or twice petered out and almost lost itself in
the undergrowth, until at last we stopped in front of a gabled and
turreted chunk of architecture that must have looked hideous even in
its palmier days. It was a mass of stained, lichen-grown brickwork and
cracked stucco and one end of it had collapsed altogether and
disappeared into a creeping tangle of bamboo and liana. What was left
of it was still the size of a provincial town hall, and two rows of
windows looked down on to the crumbling terrace on which we pulled up.
The windows had all been filled in with corrugated iron giving the face
of the building a cataracted blindness. The Sikh told me to get out,
again in the contemptuous idiom, and when I hesitated, the driver, his
hands now free and itching to join in the fun, leaned over into the
back and smacked me hard across the face. I bunched my fist but a
quick upward flick of the gun in his pal's hand made me un bunch it. I
climbed out on to a deep carpet of rotting vegetation and, urged
forward by a shove between the shoulder blades from the Sikh, went
forward towards some steps that led downward to an area cellar. The
whole place was as dead and deserted as a Tower of Silence but there
must have been someone unseen watching and waiting for us because the
cellar door creaked open as we approached it and, pushed again by the
two behind me, I went through into almost pitch darkness.

I caught a glimpse of an old man in a loincloth and turban inside the

door before it swung to and blotted out the sunlight, and then the Sikh
produced an electric torch and directed its beam past me and shoved me
forward again. We crossed the littered floor, our feet making
squelching sounds beneath us and bringing up unnameable stinks of damp
decay, and went down a long brick-lined passage that led off from the
other side of the cellar. At the end of it was a door, and the Sikh
pushed me hard up against it and muttered something to the other man
who screwed the muzzle of his pistol into my ribs. The Sikh's hands
ran over me expertly and he frisked me of everything I had in my
pockets, grunting with disgust when he came to my cigarette case,
because tobacco in any shape or form is anathema to their caste. He
dropped it on the floor and ground his heel on it and then kicked it
into the darkness and the other man growled in protest. He pocketed
everything else and then shoved me through the door ungently. It
slammed behind me and there was a rattle of bolts and chains in the
best tradition and then just plain, thick, unadulterated darkness, as
impenetrable and almost as tangible as an evil-smelling black
blanket.

I stood where they had shoved me for a long minute, and because there
was nothing else to do I swore richly, lewdly and filthily. It didn't
help much.

I couldn't sit down on that sponge of a floor and at the same time I
couldn't continue to stand as the sheer darkness was making my head
swim dizzily. I turned and groped blindly back in the direction of the
door but even in that short period I had completely lost my bearings
and I knew suffocating panic as my fingers failed to encounter the
wood--failed to encounter anything. I had the feeling that a black
bottomless pit yawned all round my feet and that the next step would
take me over the edge and I almost yelled with relief when I finally
came up against the wall. I groped my way along it until I found the
door and from that landmark I went on right round the place--then,
because it gave me something to do, I paced it off from corner to
corner, and gleaned the not particularly helpful data that it was four
good paces, or twelve feet, one way and six, or eighteen feet, the
other-and that the door was in the middle of one of the shorter sides,
and that it was thick smooth wood with not a break or a projection on
it, and that the walls were slimy to the touch. Greatly daring and
again just for something to do, I crossed the place diagonally after
that, both ways, just to prove to myself what reason told me
already--that there were no pits outside my imagination.

There's a technique and a drill for this sort of thing. They used to
teach it during the Korean War when the Chinese started to use
pitch-black solitary confinement as a softener on our prisoners before
the initial stages of brain-washing. Do something. Keep on doing
something. I'd never had to put it into practice before but I
remembered it now. I went over that wall brick by brick, from the
floor up to as high as my fingertips would reach. I took off a shoe
and tossed it above my head to gauge the height of the roof. I gained
from that the knowledge that it wasn't very high and that it was a
bloody silly thing to do because I had to kangaroo all over the damned
floor to find the shoe again, but this in itself wasn't a bad thing
because in the process I found that one corner of the floor on the door
side wasn't as wet as the rest of it, so I took off my jacket and made
a cushion of it in the angle of the wall and sat down.

Thinking is always easier sitting down than standing up. I started to

do some now--or tried to. What the devil did all this mean? Who were
these two working for--and what did they want of me? They weren't
policemen; that was certain. The Bombay police could be pretty
unconventional at times but it still remained a disciplined reliable
force for all that. But they had acted their parts perfectly right up
to the time I had started to cut up rough--and from what I could
remember of the warrant card the Sikh had shown me it was as near
genuine as didn't matter. They were aware of the earlier visit of Ram
Class too.

He was a genuine policeman--I knew that. Who were they^ Agents of the
money lending brotherhood? That could be dismissed as nonsense. The
major's debt wasn't big enough to warrant such an elaborate plot as
this--and anyhow, why pick on me? Because of Smedley's business? That
was more like it;

but again, why pick on me? My part in it had been a small one. I
started to worry about Smedley. If they knew he was in my flat it
would be easy enough in his present weakened condition for them to pick
him up. I wondered if they would bring him here. But I didn't worry
about Smedley long. I had plenty of that to do on my own account.

I don't know how long I sat there. They had taken my luminous-faced
watch from me and one loses track of time quickly in total darkness.

I know I worked out the cubic capacity of that damned cellar from my
estimated measurements of it-then the inside wall area of it and I
remember getting up four or five times when my limbs got cramped. I
must have dropped off to sleep also because, although I cannot recall
anything definitely leading up to it, I suddenly found myself at the
door pounding on it and shrieking and cursing and I was in a cold muck
sweat. It wasn't a pretty moment and it left me weak and shaking when
I eventually got hold of myself again.

I groped my way back to my corner and tried to go over things

objectively, but it was no good. I had nowhere to start from--no
premise on which to build the vaguest theory except the obvious one
that Smedley and the major were tied up in it somewhere. I tried then
to assess my chances of being found here but I dropped that quickly.

Nobody knew I was here except these people themselves. Braganza would
not even begin to worry for forty-eight hours at least--nor Safaraz for
that matter, as both were used to my going off into the blue suddenly
and without prior notice. They might get their heads together then and
start to make discreet inquiries at headquarters.

Braganza could give a description of these two--a description that

could fit a round half million in this city. A Sikh and a dark
gentleman who had once had smallpox. He hadn't heard anything leading
up to my leaving with them and had no idea where we were going. It
might be days before the police really started to search for me and,
in the unlikely event of their making a house to house comb-out, years
before they reached this dump. Yes, as I said, I dropped that one
quickly. It was far more comforting to assume that since they had gone
to all this trouble somebody must want to see me for some reason or
other--unless, of course, somebody just wanted me out of the way, in
which case nothing could have been simpler. No mess, no noise, no
disposal problem. What was it they said? Forty-five days without food
for a reasonably healthy man--but only eight without water? You could
speed that up for a man debilitated and demoralized by darkness and
solitary confinement. I discarded that one quickly, too--but it kept
sneaking back. I went right back to the beginning then--but I found it
hard to find the beginning for the simple reason that my thoughts were
bending in on themselves and forming a circle and starting to whirl,
which, as they used to say in Korea, was the onset of auto-hysteria and
a thing to be avoided. There were counters to it.

The really lucky ones were keen chess players who could visualize a
board and set themselves problems, or mathematicians with photographic
minds and excellent memories, or those of strong religious faith. I
was none of these. I was just a badly frightened, very bewildered man
in the dark. I fell back on memorizing poetry from my earliest school
days. This proved unexpectedly good, along the lines of:

/ wandered lonely as a cloud That dump eddy dump eddy dump eddy dump,
When all at once I saw a crowd Of dump eddy dump eddy dump eddy
dumps-Filling in the dump eddies kept me exasperatedly amused for a
long time and kept me from hammering on that door again and I was still
reasonably sane when I saw the crack of light underneath it.

I watched it fascinatedly for some time, wondering whether it was real

or whether my semi-atrophied optic nerves were playing me tricks. The
light, the merest hairline, jumped and quivered, waxed and waned. I
waited for the sound of chains and bolts and had to bite hard on my
knuckles to stop myself yelling to whoever it was to open up. Then I
heard whispers and I could restrain myself no longer. I lay flat on my
belly in the filth and tried to peer underneath but I could see nothing
except a stabbing torch beam but I could hear their voices--one low and
angry and the other quavering. They were speaking in Urdu.

"---saw it myself--thief--liar--owl. A cigarette case--and silver.

Prem Singh dropped it here and trod on it--not two hours ago when we
brought him here. " That was the angry one.

"Huzoor!" protested the other.

"None has come here but yourself" ---- "Then you have it. Give it to
me, spawn of a bat."

"On the honour of my mother" ---- "Quiet fool--ah, here it is in the

guttering. I have not been here--understand ? " "But then I shall be
blamed for its theft. When I bring his food and water later" ---They
moved on down the passage and I lay almost sobbing with relief, for
they had done what the dump eddy-dumps were beginning to fall down on,
and I blessed their beautiful thieving natures. I had been here
something in the region of two hours and they apparently intended to
feed me. It wasn't a hell of a lot of information but it brought
sanity with it. It brought more. It brought a stinging lash of
self-contempt that two hours in the dark had almost reduced me to a
nervous wreck. I got a grip on myself once more and when I went back
to my corner I was able to sit there without twitching.

I'm going to skip the rest of that long sit. I had no means of gauging
its length even in retrospect because things were too confused when I
came out. Somebody slipped up somewhere because nobody brought any
food and water. I must have gone off into a deep sleep with the
partial relaxing of the tension and I only woke when the door was
opened. A torch shone in my face and I yelped with the sheer physical
pain of it. A voice said in English, "All right--take a good look at
him, Smedley. Now am I bluffing?"

Smedley's voice said, "Sorry about all this, Rees--particularly since

you don't know a damn' thing. These monkeys won't get away with it. I
promise you that." He sounded sick and tired.
The first voice said, in Urdu this time, "Take him back upstairs but
do not beat him again until I tell you."

I hurled myself at the light in a mad rage but it was a profitless

gesture. I got a kick in the belly and I didn't even see where it came
from, and by the time I had stopped writhing and retching they had
gone.

Now what the hell did all that mean?

They had now got Smedley in the bag. He had been put through the
mill--apparently in an effort to make him talk about something. As
part of that effort they had no doubt told him they were holding me
also--and he had called their bluff. And they had then called his by
confronting us with each other. At least that was what it looked like.
I wondered how much more than he had told me Smedley did know.

And about what? Personally I couldn't have cared less at this moment
only I hoped to God that whatever it was he'd tell them and get it
over. If I'd had the faintest idea of what they were after I'd have
told them--and damned quick. In the Korean course the patient was
assumed to have, in addition to all the other cardinal virtues, a sense
of the rightness of his cause and a burning patriotism. I hadn't any
virtues and if I had any feelings at all towards Smedley's employers
they were murderous.

I sat in my corner again and rubbed my belly and tried not to think of
cold beer because I was now as thirsty as a Gobi salt lizard. I tried
licking the damp bricks but it only made me feel sick. I hoped they'd
try questioning me next, and soon. I'd done a bit of interrogation
myself. If the questioner wasn't too well- trained, and I had hopes
that he wasn't or he'd never have given Smedley the opportunity of
speaking to me, I'd jolly him along and tell him all the truth I knew,
which wasn't much, plus all the lies I could spin off the cuff. All I
wanted was to get out of here.

And then there was another long wait. Whether it was longer or shorter
than the preceding one I do not know. It was ended this time by the
sound of the door opening, but there was no light. I took no
particular notice of it at first because my ears had started playing me
tricks long since. I was still a bit cagy about things even when
Safaraz said softly, "Sahib--sahib--are you here?"
I had enough wits left not to yell out loud but only just. I stood up
and he struck a match and I covered my eyes against it. He dropped the
match and came forward and felt for my arm. He said, "Quietly, sahib
very quietly. There are many men above. Can you walk?" I grunted an
assent and he steered me to the door and down the passage and at the
end of it I kicked and stumbled over something soft, and nearly yelled
again. Safaraz whispered his apologies and explained that it was only
a Hindu, and one of low caste at that. Pathans are born snobs. He
guided me across the outer cellar to the door through which we had
entered and he pushed me to one side of it while he scouted outside and
then he came back for me and led me up the steps.

It was night, which was fortunate for me. In strong sunlight I would
have been blind for an hour or more. Even as it was the comparison
between that hell-hole and the starry splendour of the Indian sky was
embarrassing for a while.

Pressed flat against the wall of the house in the shadows, I edged my
way round after Safaraz until we got to the ruined end and then we
slipped into the tangled jungle and kept going. Pathans are hill-bred
and prefer the open places but they can cope with jungle too. He went
on at a hell of a clip and practically without noise and he could see
or sense obstructions before he actually touched them and so he was
able to avoid them and to lead me round them also, because I was
useless in that first half-hour.

We came at last to the main Bassein Road and we crossed it at a

crouching run and dived into the paddy on the other side. There was a
small stream running down the edge of it under a bund. It made a
beautiful babbling sound, but that was all that was beautiful about it.
It was brackish and it stank, but it served. I lay flat on my face and
drank until Safaraz made disapproving noises and murmured that Hindus
low-caste Hindus probably washed and worse in it. I still drank and
then when my back teeth were nearly awash I sat up and looked at him.
He seemed pleased with himself. He had reason to be but although I
love his race I also understand them. Pathans are a cocky lot. I
didn't fall on his neck. I said the Urdu equivalent of, "Well! What
the hell kept you?"
safar az stopped preening his moustache and cleared his throat. He
said, "I have a cousin--the son of my mother's broth"

"Tell me quickly what has happened," I snapped.

"I am telling the sahib," he said with dignity, and I groaned. Pathans,
dramatists to a man, have their own way of telling a story and one
hears it that way or not at all. He went on, "He is a great rascal but
blood is blood so, he being in this city and without funds, my friend
the hamal has let him sleep on the stairs--for which I paid him rupees
two per month." I knew all this but there was nothing I could do to
speed things up.

"Last night, the sahib not having returned and food for Smedley Sahib
being necessary, I had to go to the bazaar. Smedley Sahib was my trust
and I hesitated long before leaving him but I placed that trust, with
the honour of my family, on the head of my cousin, leaving him at the
door of Smedley Sahib's room and giving him instructions that none but
a fool could misunderstand, and I went with easy mind. The sahib will
remember that we needed rice and coffee" ---It took ten minutes but I
gathered at the end of it that Safaraz, a heller with the women in his
off-duty hours, had gone out on the tiles leaving his cousin in charge.
He had returned to find the flat empty and had sat and sweated until
morning, thinking up a series of convincing lies to tell me when I
showed up. His cousin had arrived back footsore and dusty about
lunchtime. He also had felt the fleshpots pulling and had stepped out
for a quick coffee at the local, first, Safaraz assured me earnestly,
transferring the charge and the honour of the family to the hamal.
Things got a little confused after this but from the welter of evasion
and equivocation and calls upon the Prophet to bear witness, that was
Safaraz's way of telling it. I learned that the cousin returned in
time to see Smedley being bundled down the back stairs by a Sikh and
another man and, not caring to face Safaraz, had followed stealthily on
their heels to a car at the corner of the square. He had then clung to
the luggage grid and had had a long ride through the darkness to the
house we had just come from. He had decided with discretion that there
was nothing he could do about it on his own, so he had returned on
foot to the apartment where Safaraz had beaten him and gone to my
office to try and find my whereabouts from Braganza. He had learned
from Braganza that I also had gone off with a pair answering the
description his cousin had given him. He put two and two together and
had talked twenty rupees out of the petty cash from Braganza and had
come out here by taxi, guided by his cousin. He had laid low until
after darkness watching the place, and then had gained entry to the
cellar through a grating at the back of the building--and had seen
Smedley brought down to the room in which I had been locked--and had
been surprised by the old man at the outer door, who he had quietly
knifed just before releasing me. That, at least, was the bare bones of
it. Suitably emblazoned it was quite a story and reflected the
greatest possible credit--on Safaraz. He hadn't done so badly at
that--but I wasn't telling him so.

"And where is your worthless cousin now, slinker at the window of other
men's wives?" I demanded.

"Here, sahib," he answered in no way abashed and, my nerves still

stretched like violin strings, I jumped a clear foot out of the wet
paddy, for the cousin was lying in the darkness within touching
distance of us. Safaraz stretched out his foot and kicked him hard and
poured abuse on him.

"Idle one-betrayer of trusts--tomcat--besmircher of the family honour,"

he hissed.

I sat and pondered. The sensible thing to do now was to make our way
back towards Juhu and get on the telephone to the police and leave to
them the task of getting Smedley out, and I would have done just
that--but for one complication. That was the Hindu Safaraz had knifed
in the cellar. Self-defence? Yes--perhaps. Acting in the interests
of his employer? Maybe-but very doubtful. I could hear the shocked
magistrate--who would certainly be a Hindu himself--telling Safaraz
that he had no right to take the law into his own hands, that he should
have informed the police in the first place. Safaraz was a Pathan, a
man of the north and not even an Indian national. The most feared and
hated of all the Moslems in the sub-continent with the possible
exception of the Baluchis--to whom they were closely related by blood
and tradition. If he got away with any55 thing less than manslaughter
he'd be lucky. I just couldn't risk it.

All right then--what did we do? Leave Smedley there to talk his own
way out? I knew I couldn't. I cursed to myself, then I cursed Safaraz
and his cousin aloud. They listened in silent admiration.

"How many men are there in the house?" I demanded, when I had worked
some of my spleen off on them.

"Many hundreds," answered the cousin promptly and Safaraz kicked him
again.

"The two who brought the sahib," said Safaraz and began to count on his
fingers.

"And the driver, and two more who come and go, and one who will worry
nobody again" ---he finished proudly, and added as the merest
afterthought: "Oh, and a sahib."

"A sahib?" I asked quickly.

"A sahib," said Safaraz promptly.

"He is short and fat like a bun ia and he speaks Urdu as well as we do,
but he is undoubtedly a sahib."

That accounted for the English I had heard in the cellar when they had
brought in Smedley. I had taken him for an educated Indian at the
time, but Safaraz was not likely to be mistaken in this. So there were
six of them and all no doubt armed. The police were out--that was
definite. Leaving Smedley there was out also--but what could three of
us do against six armed men?

Safaraz said, "Do we return for Smedley sahib?" And I cursed him
again.

"Do you know where they keep him in the house?" I asked.

He shook his head.

"Not in the cellar," he answered.

"I searched it.

He is above somewhere and they had mistreated him-and he is again sick

with fever. " That was a clincher. On my own I might have tried to
find some back-door out of this predicament but to this simple soul
there was only one thing for it. He was a liar and a braggart but,
like the rest of his tribe, he was not wanting in guts and loyalty. I
knew the way they thought. If I had backed out now, or taken the easy
way and called in the police and thereby landed him in gaol, I would
have rated lower in his eyes than their favourite simile--a worm in the
bowels of a dog. Come what may I couldn't take that. I stood up.

"How far are we from the house?" I asked, because in my confused state
I had lost count of time and distance in following Safaraz through the
jungle.

"About half a mile, sahib," he told me.

"I brought the sahib by a roundabout way to avoid using the drive. The
Sikh and the other had gone off with the driver in the car and I did
not want to be surprised if they returned" ---- I swore at him again
then. That meant there were only three of them there at the moment and
we had been wasting time.

"They have not returned," said the cousin.

"I could see their lights from here."

That was a little more hopeful so I set off along the top of the bund
towards the road, and we crossed it a bit farther up than where the
drive to the house debouched off it. My time in the hole was paying
grudging dividends because I was now seeing in the dark even quicker
than the sharp-eyed Pathans. We snaked through the jungle in a line
parallel to the drive and came again to the terrace in front of the
house. It loomed blackly before us and in the distance an owl hooted
and was immediately answered by the insane laugh of a hyena nearby, and
other things in that damned jungle seemed to wake and listen--and then
we heard the reason for it as the noise of an approaching car came to
us. It looked as if we had lost our bonus and I cursed again.

The car came slowly up the winding drive, running on its sidelights
only and as it came into the open these flicked on and off three times
in an obvious signal. It stopped opposite the cellar steps where I had
alighted, and the driver got out. He opened the rear door of the car
and we, crouched in the undergrowth a bare ten yards away, saw him haul
out a heavy packing- case and set it down on the ground.

I realized with no small relief that he was on his own and that we had
lost only one-third of our bonus. The driver got back and drove slowly
along the terrace and round the ruined end of the house out of sight.

"They garage the car round there," whispered Safaraz.

"He will return on foot and enter this way. He will expect the low
caste one to open for him."

"Come," I said, and bending double we streaked across the terrace into
the shadow of the house. There was no plan. There was no time to make
one because even as we got to the steps we saw the man come back into
the open at the end of the terrace and I thought for one
heart-stopping moment that he could not have failed to see us also--but
he came on quite unsuspectingly and grunted as he hefted the
packing-case and came towards us. My fingers found a rough chunk of
fallen masonry and I had just an instant in which to grab Safaraz's
wrist with my other hand before the fellow reached us. I had no doubt
what Safaraz intended to do, but we had one corpse too many on our
hands already. I smacked the rock down on his head as he passed and he
folded up at the knees and collapsed like an empty sack and fortunately
the mat of rotten leaves underfoot muffled the thud of the falling
packing-case. Safaraz clucked disappointedly.

I ran my hands over the man and could have yelled with joy when I found
an automatic in a shoulder holster under his jacket. I stuck it in the
waistband of my trousers. The cousin, an opportunist, was going
through his pockets with practised dexterity and transferring their
contents to his own. We had nothing to tie him up with but the bash I
had given him had not erred on the side of lightness so I decided to
pull him inside the door and leave him.

I hated entering the damned place again but the two Pathans seemed
actually to be enjoying it. The Hindu was just where we had left him
so we dragged him into the cell I had occupied and then, on an
afterthought, sent the cousin back to bring the driver along also and
we swung the door to and fumbled the chains into position. I felt
sorry for the driver when he woke up-almost. We went on then guided by
Safaraz who had learned the topography of the cellar. There was a
flight of steps that led upward from the end of the passage and we
tiptoed up them to a door at the top. I was dreading that we'd find it
locked from the other side, but it yielded to our push although it
creaked like the very devil.

We were in the hall of the house now, a fact that I could sense but not
see because there was not a glimmer of light anywhere, but my
outstretched hands came in contact with the carved balustrade of yet
another staircase leading upwards over the one from the cellar. I
whispered to Safaraz to hold the back of my shirt and to tell his
cousin to tail on to him in turn, and we felt our way right round the
hall past yawning doorways that seemed to lead only into empty rooms,
and then we came to the stairs. I mounted them one at a time, hugging
the wall until we came on to a landing' at the top and saw a blessed
gleam of light under a door. I took the gun, and eased the jacket back
and heard it click as it cocked, then I crept across to the light, the
others still tailing behind me.

I listened at the door and heard the deep breathing and the occasional
creak of a turning sleeper the other side, and I knelt and peered into
the keyhole, but either there was something hanging over it or it was
filled with the dust of years because I could see nothing through it. I
felt for the knob and twisted it gently. The door yielded so I inched
it open and looked through. A hurricane lamp on a packing-case lighted
a large room dimly. There were three native charpoy beds in it and
huddled figures slept on two of them. They slept Indian fashion, knees
up under chins and heads covered in sheets against the bites of
mosquitoes. I looked past them round the room and could see in the
gloom at the other end another door.

Safaraz had let go of my shirt now and both he and the cousin had got
their knives out and were looking at me like bird dogs waiting for a
signal, but I checked them angrily. After these there was only one
other. I looked round the room for something good and heavy to
supplement the butt of my pistol. Two hefty simultaneous whacks on the
heads so invitingly demarcated by the sheets would be the answer, and I
was in the act of putting my lips against the ear of Safaraz to tell
him so when the nearer man grunted, yawned and sat up sleepily--and
then it was too late because the cousin who had been staring past us
into the room flew at him noiselessly and I winced as the knife took
him in the side of the throat. I did save the other one, as I reached
him a bare split second before Safaraz and brought the butt down on his
head. I turned and shook my fist at them, and the cousin looked
injured in the manner of one only trying to help.

Safaraz took the opportunity of kicking him again. I went on to the

farther door and tried it but it was locked. I turned back. Safaraz
was gloating over another automatic he had found beside the man I had
knocked out, and the cousin was busy frisking the other one. I took
the pistol from Safaraz and slipped the magazine out before returning
it to him. He could keep it for moral effect only. He looked as
disappointed as a child relieved of a bag of sweets. I swooped on the
cousin who was just slipping another pistol into the folds of his
voluminous pants and did likewise for him. Not being on my pay-roll he
looked a little mutinous, so Safaraz kicked him again. Safaraz always
came over to the side of the angels when he had no option.

And so we only had the "sahib" to deal with now--unless reinforcements

arrived unexpectedly. I grabbed the lamp and went out on to the
landing again. There were several doors leading off it and I tried
each of them in turn. They were all unlocked and, except one, opened
into empty rooms. That made two locked rooms. I was in a quandary
now. It was a reasonable assumption that Smedley was in one and the
"sahib" was in the other--but who was in which? There was nothing for
it but to take a calculated risk. I decided to try the inner one
first. I slipped one round into the breech of the pistol I had taken
from Safaraz and gave it back to him and told him to watch the locked
door on the landing, and then I went back to the other one. I stood to
one side of it out of a possible line of fire and rapped smartly on it
with my own pistol. I called in English"--Police--come on-open up
here."

There was silence for a moment and then I heard Smedley's voice. He
said, "Sorry--I'm locked in from your side."

I said, "All right--it's me--Rees. Hang on--we've got another of these

apes to deal with." And he told me querulously to make it snappy.

I went out on to the landing to the other door and repeated the bluff
but got no answer so I gave Safaraz the whole magazine back and left
him on guard and returned to the room. We searched the whole damned
place for a key but without success. The door was solid teak and the
lock was one of those massive old-fashioned affairs embedded in the
wood. I called to Smedley to stand clear and I fired two shots into
it. The noise in that confined space was terrific and I thought they
would be able to hear it in Bombay--but the two rounds might have been
peas for all the impression they made on it. We searched round for
something to make a battering ram out of but there was nothing heavy
enough in the house until the cousin, who apparently had flashes of
brightness on occasion, suggested the two beds. We tipped the two limp
forms off and tore the four side pieces out and bundled them together
with strips of sheeting. It was hot work and we made a hell of a row,
but after five minutes we had managed to bash the lower panel out.
Smedley crawled through rather slowly and when he emerged fully I saw
the reason why. Both his eyes were blackened and half-closed, and the
rest of his face looked as if it had been used as a chopping block.
Blood stained the front of his shirt and he had a red weal round his
neck. He had been worked on systematically.

He blinked at the light and said, "Where is the bastard?"

I said, "Which one? There are two there on the deck and another two
down below."

"Little pursey-mouthed son-of-a-bitch, middle-aged, clean shaven, wears

glasses. Slight chi-chi accent."

"The sahib?" I said.

"Call him that if you like," said Smedley sourly.

"I just want to be alone with him for a few minutes."

"We haven't seen him," I told him.

"There's one still holed up in a room across the landing " "That'll be
him," said Smedley.

"That's where they did the interviewing. Lend us your gun." He held
out his hand.

I didn't give it to him.

"You'll have to settle that yourself later," I told him.

"At the moment all I'm concerned about is getting the hell out of here
quick."

"I'm taking that monkey along with me," said Smedley flatly.

"Don't be a bloody idiot," I said.

"I know how you feel I've been put through it too, you know. We've got
two stiffs on our hands already that would take some explaining if the
police arrived along " "I've got to see him " began Smedley, and then
keeled over. He amazed me. With the sort of fever he had had plus
what he had obviously been through, he shouldn't have been standing at
all. It settled all further argument though. I lifted him up with the
aid of the cousin but Safaraz, officiously polite, took his legs from
me and together they bore him from the room. I followed with the lamp
and it was then that I noticed that the hitherto locked doors across
the landing was now standing open. I yelled to the Pathans to drop
Smedley and darted into the shelter of the wall and risked a quick peep
round the lintel of the door. It appeared to be empty so I shoved the
lamp through with my foot and then took another look. There was nobody
there.

There was just a rough table, a couple of chairs and a tumbled camp-bed
under a mosquito net. I went in and had a quick look round.

There was a window in the far wall but it was securely blocked with
battens and corrugated iron. The only way out was through the door. I
came back and cursed Safaraz in heaps for leaving it unguarded. Now
the "sahib" would probably be waiting for us in the darkness ready to
pick us off as we went down the stairs.

We took it very gingerly, leaving Smedley on the floor at the top of

the stairs and flattening ourselves against the inner wall all the way
down, but there was no sign of him in the hall or in the cellar so I
sent the Pathans back for Smedley while I remained covering the bottom
of the stairs--and then suddenly I thought about the car. He'd
probably make for that--and we needed it. Two battered Europeans
walking along the main road to Bombay were going to excite comment. I
called to Safaraz to go out the way he had previously come in and to
get round quickly to where the car was garaged. He was off like a
shadow and then I went to the front cellar entrance.

Dawn had broken by this time and it was nearly broad daylight. As I
watched I saw Safaraz come round the ruined end of the building. I
waved to him and he hurried across.

"All right, sahib," he grinned.

"Car still there." I breathed again. I went round to it and I felt

prickly round the back of the neck expecting to feel the tearing shock
of a bullet in my back from out of the jungle. Naturally the ignition
key wasn't in the switch so I had to go all the way back again to that
damned cellar to search the driver who was still out to the wide. He
didn't have it either and then I remembered the cousin who had by this
time carried Smedley to the car over his shoulder.

The cousin was wearing it round his neck on a piece of string. Why?

Don't ask me. Probably as a charm against rheumatism. I nearly hit

him.

We got under way at last and drove back to the city. I dropped the
Pathans and Smedley, who had come round again, at the back entrance to
the apartments and then I went on a few blocks and left the car near
Green's Hotel and sneaked back through alleys and lanes.
Safaraz was running baths and making coffee and kicking his cousin
when I got back. The cousin, quite unconcerned, was squatting in a
corner of the kitchen cleaning Smedley's shoes. That meant something.
A Pathan cleans nobody's shoes except those of his employer. It looked
as if Smedley had got himself a servant. I felt almost sorry for
him.

I went through to the bedroom and talked to Smedley through the

bathroom door. I told him in condensed form everything that had
happened since I saw him last and he in turn told me his tale.

The same two apes who had shanghaied me apparently came for him in the
late evening. He wasn't feeling too chipper at the time and the first
he knew was when he opened his eyes and found them standing at the foot
of the bed. They had pulled the police story on him also, and told him
that I had been found badly beaten up down by the docks and that I was
in hospital and was asking for him as I had something urgent to tell
him. The reaction of this on Smedley had been peculiar. His first had
been to get dressed, lousy as he felt, and get down to see me as
quickly as possible--but then, as they were going out of the flat his
fever-sharpened wits sounded warning bells.

Fever can sometimes do that. He wondered where Safaraz was--then he

asked for the telephone number of the hospital--then he said he'd wait
until Safaraz came in, and after a time they got fed up with his
stalling and the gent who liked to hit people had slugged him and they
had bundled him down the back stairs and into a car. That was what the
cousin had seen when he returned.

At the house he had been taken to the room on the landing and he only
had hazy memories of what happened at first. He could still see the
face of the "sahib" though. They had questioned him about the major's
whereabouts and what he had wanted to see him about in the first place,
and had beaten him up a little when he didn't answer, but after a time
they must have realized that he was really in the throes of fever and
had let up on him. The next morning they started in on him in earnest.
Where was the major? What had he bought from him?

The first, of course, he didn't know. To the second he answered

truthfully--nothing. That got him nowhere except as a chopping block
for four of them working in shifts. Through it all the "sahib" had
sat monotonously repeating the questions. Then, suddenly, they had
stopped and the "sahib" had been called away out of the room. When he
came back he was quite friendly. He gave Smedley a cigarette and a
drink and said how much he regretted all this--particularly now it was
all so unnecessary. Rees, apparently, had told them all they wanted to
know. In short they had worked the usual dreary intensive
interrogation routine on him--new with the Nazis and brought up to date
now by the Comrades. It often worked--but Smedley knew it all. He
looked politely incredulous and the "sahib" had had him taken down to
see me.

After that, heatings-up alternated with soft treatment and then they
had just slung him into the room in which we had found him.

He came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. The hot water had done
a lot for him and the bruises round his eyes didn't look quite so
livid.

I said, "Well, that's it. Sorry I couldn't have been more helpful."

"What the hell?" he answered.

"You got me out of that spot."

"That was more or less incidental to getting myself out. Anyhow, we

both really owe it to those Pathans--Safaraz and his cousin. You
realize, of course, that between them they've knocked off two of those
people."

"Much obliged to them," he answered, unperturbed.

"How much each does that run out at?"

"Not a sou if you've got any sense. If things did turn sour and they
got pulled in, you might find yourself up on a connivance and accessory
charge," I told him.

"You can slip them a few rupees when you leave town, but not before."

"Hm--all right. Our immediate job, of course, is to find that old swab
of a major." He towelled his head vigorously and then looked as if he
wished he hadn't. It must have felt like a bucket.

"I don't think I quite got the point over when I last saw you," I said
gently.

"I've quit."

That started it all over again and it was lunch-time before I had
convinced him finally. We had a last drink and he was about to leave
sorrowfully and a shade reproachfully when the telephone rang.
* 6 * A man's voice the other end said without preamble, "What about a
talk, Rees?" I said, "What about?" and he answered: "Things in
general."

"Who's speaking, anyhow?" I asked.

"That's neither here nor there," he said shortly.

"What I've got to talk about is."

"Such as ?" I had signed to Smedley and now he was crouching over my
shoulder, sharing the receiver.

"Business."

"The shutters are going up for a time;" I said.

"I'm off for a holiday."

"There are a couple of bundles of merchandise that might have to be

explained first," he said.

"I said might; perhaps we could come to some arrangement and then your
holiday wouldn't be delayed."

I asked him what sort of merchandise and he told me rather wearily not
to be silly and that I knew damned well what he was talking about. I
said I didn't and that he could go to hell.

"All right then," he said to that, "you'll be picked up and questioned

and the people who will be doing the questioning will be in possession
of definite facts and there'll be a couple of villagers who will be
able to identify you as a person who was seen round that area with
three other people at the significant time."

"I haven't the faintest idea what you're talking about," I said.

"Well, think hard," he told me.

"You might or might not be able to clear yourself as the actual

disposer of the merchandise, but you're in as an accessory already and
you know it. All in all a case like this could take an awful long time
to clear up and cost a lot of money."

Smedley was making pleading signs to me to go on. I felt I owed him

that much so I said, "What do you want?"

"The answer -to a simple question," came the answer.

"Give that and as far as I'm concerned you're out of the matter unless
you're damn' fool enough to come into it again. What about it, Rees?"
ocp/7005 c I said, "I'd like time to think it over."

"You've had time," he snapped.

"That's why you're stalling. You can consult your partner if you like,
but where is it going to get you?

I've got it on him too--and don't forget that I know you both, but you
don't know me. "

"We do," I assured him, and quoted verbatim.

"A little pursey- mouthed son-of-a-bitch, middle-aged, clean-shaven,

wears glasses and speaks with a chi-chi accent." It was a shot in the
dark and I could have kicked myself for it because his English was
perfect. Smedley was shaking his head angrily.

"Bloody funny," said the other coldly, "but miles off the beam.

You're wasting time. Well--for the last time, what about it? "

"What's the question?" I asked.

"You know that already. Poison's present whereabouts."

"What if I told you I didn't know?"

"I'd assume you were a liar and you'd find yourself down at
headquarters facing some awkward questions."

Smedley clamped his hand over the mouthpiece and whispered, "Stall for
God's sake."

"What about safeguards," I said.

"How do I know that if I tell you, I still don't get picked up?"

"Use your sense," said the man impatiently.

"Why would I want to do that? Tell me where he is and the merchandise

will be disposed of and that's the last you'll hear of it--unless, as I
say, you butt into things again."

Smedley was signalling frantically. He was rubbing the forefinger and

thumb of his right hand together in the sign that is understood all
over the world.

I said, "That's all right, but it ought to be worth something to you as

well. What are you prepared to pay?"

"Not a damned cent," he said.

"I've told you my terms."

"Well listen to mine," I answered.

"Five thousand rupees and it's a deal--but I want the money first."

"What sort of bloody fool do you take me for?" he asked.

"H your information is on the level I'll put a couple of thousand in
the post to you--afterwards. If it isn't--well, you know the answer to
that one already. Come on, Rees, you're wasting time." He was losing
his temper.
"Make it four," I said.

"I haven't been paid by the other side yet, and the way things look I
won't be" ---- Smedley was scribbling something on a piece of paper.

The voice the other end of the line said, "I'm giving you three seconds
then I'm going to hang up and send an anonymous chit to headquarters.
One--two" ---- "He's with a Mr. Otto Nurlind, three-two-five Ranipeth
Grcle, Sholapur," I said hastily.

"Say that again."

I repeated it.

"If he is," said the voice slowly, "you'll get your two thousand
through the mail the day after to-morrow. In the meantime you're being
watched." There was a click as he hung up. I glared at Smedley.

He sighed with relief.

"Well, that's given us breathing time," he said, and wiped his brow.

I said, "And who the hell is Mr. Otto Nurlind?"

He tore up the piece of paper on which he had scribbled the name and
address before holding it under my nose, and gave the nearest approach
to an apologetic grin his battered face would allow.

"Apparently the last feller Sher All worked for," he said.

"Cut it out," I told him angrily.

"This isn't funny. Who's Sher All?"

"Him," answered Smedley, jerking his thumb at the kitchen door.

"Your servant's pal. He has been putting the bite on me for a job and
he gave me this bunch of references." He handed me a tattered sheaf of
letters which had been lying on the telephone desk. I looked at
them.

The top one, dated the year before, stated that "Sher All has been in
my employ for a long time and is man of very good character and honest,
willing and clean knowing all things of personal service for European
gentleman and is leaving me of reasons outside control with great
regret yours obedient servant Mister Otto Nurlind, B.A.

Oxford. " It was, in fact, a forged reference. There is quite a trade

in them round the Crawford Market. The others, all on embossed
letterheads, were paraphrases and took in vain the names of a dozen
scattered Europeans. Servants steal sheets of writing-paper from
employers and sell them to bazaar letter-writers who pick names from
out-station directories and produce these gems at five rupees a time.
They don't deceive anybody, but no characterless job seeker would dream
of approaching a prospective employer without a sheaf of them.

"That's fine," I said bitterly.

"And what happens when he finds out?"

"You tell me," he said.

"It was the best I could do off the cuff.

Anyhow, we at least know that the major isn't in their hands. "

"Cut out the 'we'," I snapped.

"I've told you--I'm no longer interested."

"Maybe," he answered.

"But it's going to be awkward for you if he does tip the cops off, and
they find those two stiffs. I'm not trying to blackmail you into
anything," he added hastily, "but in your own interests we ought to
discuss it."

"There's nothing to discuss." I rose.

"With a bit of luck it will take him twenty-four hours to get his goons
up to Sholapur. With a bit more, and the little pull I've got, I may
be able to get a passage out on to-night's plane."

"Extradition as a material witness?" he murmured, and I could have hit

him because I had been thinking about that myself.

"If that does happen," I said, "I'll just have to tell the truth and
trust to luck."

"I don't blame you," he said, "and I'll back you up. I'm damned sorry
about this, Rees--really sorry--but that still doesn't get Safaraz off
the hook does it? Or this Sher ALL I feel kind of responsible.

What do you think they'll get if it goes against them? "

"I don't know," I said shortly--but I did. Our testimony and a good
lawyer would no doubt save them from a murder charge but the fact
remained that knife-carrying Pathans were feared and hated south of the
Pakistan border and I could not see them getting away with less than
manslaughter. That could mean anything from five to fifteen years. A
poor return to two men who trusted me. I said, "We'll have to get them
out of it--and quick."

"Sure," he said.

"But where?"

"Over the Pakistan border would be their only chance."

"Do you know the drill?"

"I could do that all right."

"No fear of extradition?"

"There's no treaty between these two countries. Anyhow, they'd have
to find them first."

He looked genuinely relieved and I warmed to him slightly as I realized

that he did possess some human feelings.

"All right," he said, "can I leave that to you?"

"You can," I answered, "but it is going to cost you something. I can't

send them by train because it's two nights and a day to the border. If
things broke in that time they would be picked up this side."

"Plane?"

"No good. Two trans-frontier Pathans with money for plane fares would
arouse suspicion immediately. They'd find something wrong with their
papers until the police had had time to check on them. Time's the one
thing that's plentiful in this part of the world. They might hold them
for anything up to a week at the airport detention centre. Don't
forget there's a cold war between India and Pakistan."

"What's the answer then?"

"Car," I said.

"Drop them near the border and they could walk over at night."

"Can they drive?"

"Camels maybe. I'm damned certain Safaraz can't drive a car and I
don't suppose his cousin can either. No we'd need a driver."

"Getting a bit complicated," he said doubtfully, and then added: "How

about you driving them? Seems to be that Pakistan might be a good bet
for you also until things blow over. Not to mention me." I saw then
what he had been leading up to and try as I might I could not repress a
rueful grin. He was as subtle as a Chinaman. He grinned back and that
was the first real crack in the dyke of hostility I had been raising
against him. He grinned so seldom that when he did it was a
revelation. There was impish humour in it. There's no real defence
against humour.

I said, "All right, you bastard but only because it suits my book.

Once over the other side and it's every man for himself. "

"Good," he said.

"Now what about a car? I take it that yours is no good for obvious
reasons."

"You're right," I agreed.

"And I can't risk trying to hire one in the city. That fellow might
have been bluffing but at the same time I'd be very much surprised if
this place wasn't being watched--front and rear."

"What do we do then?"

I'd been thinking about that even as we spoke.

"There's a Parsee garage owner in Nasik--a hundred miles up the line

and on our route.

If we can reach there we'll be all right. "

"Can you think of a way of doing that without being followed?" he

asked.

"Not while you're asking stupid questions," I answered.

"Shut your bloody mouth, Smedley. I want to think."

It made me feel a little better. He grinned again.

I was still thinking by the time I had waded through a lunch that would
have put me on my back had I not had a two-day void to fill, but I had
not got much forrarder. The problem had boiled down now to the simple
one of getting out of the apartment and up to Nasik without being
tailed by an unknown opposition. Through chinks in the curtains I had
studied the square in front and the lane behind the block for a full
hour but it told me nothing except that both were full of a nameless,
faceless hodgepodge of humanity that would make any shadowers' task
pathetically easy.

I was going to need cash so I sent Safaraz out with a cheque to my

bank. It was for ten thousand rupees and I knew they would boggle at
it so I rang the manager and cleared it with him. I watched Safaraz
from behind the parapet of the flat roof. He emerged from the lobby
and took a taxi from the rank as I had told him. It may have been
coincidence or it may not, but a black Morris peeled off from the
parking area opposite and drove out of the square almost, but not
quite, on its tail. There were still a lot more cars left there. I
told Smedley, rather pointedly, what I had done and he took the hint
and wrote a manuscript draft out against his letter of credit and gave
it to me. I looked at it. It was for twenty thousand.

"That covers your ten," he said, "plus five for services rendered and
five" ---- "To put me in hock to you?" I supplied.

"It won't make any difference. I'm still quitting once we've crossed
the border. I'll let you have an itemized statement and any unexpended
balance." I put it in an envelope and sent Sher All out to post it to
my bank. I sent him the back way but it was hopeless trying to check
if he too was being followed, because surrounding buildings masked all
but a segment of the back lane.

I decided to put it to the test myself, telling Smedley not to answer

the telephone or to open to anybody but the Pathans while I was away.

He said, "Don't worry about me. I'm my own man again, and anyhow, I've
got this now." He took out one of the guns we had lifted at the house
and snapped open the breech expertly.

"Don't use it, for God's sake," I begged.

"We're in enough trouble already."

I went out the front way and I also took a taxi from the rank, and I
sat where I could watch the driver's mirror. This time it wasn't
coincidence. The driver of the last cab in the rank who had had his
bonnet lifted all the morning while he poked around in its innards,
suddenly seemed to find the trouble because he closed it quickly and
drew out after us--and at the corner he picked up two Hindus from the
crowd. I paid my chap off while we were still travelling and then I
stopped him suddenly and jumped out in mid-traffic. From the corner of
my eye I saw the second taxi also stop, and even as I dived into the
crowd on the pavement, its two passengers had decanted and slipped on
to my tail. These people, whoever they were, weren't amateurs. Hard
put to it I might have shaken them, but this was only a trial run. The
problem of getting an ill-assorted quartette of Europeans and Pathans
out of that damned block, through the city and up to Nasik undetected
looked almost insoluble. In an Indian crowd we would stick out like
crows in a snowstorm. Then the germ of an idea started to come to
me.

I walked the two blocks to my office and went up and saw Braganza. I
asked casually if there had been any callers in my absence. He said
yes, one or two--and a few phone calls, and showed me his list but
there was nothing there that meant anything to me. I glanced through
my mail then--just a few letters of no particular importance but I
pretended that one--an income tax inquiry--was. I gave him some
figures to get out for me in the morning and dictated a couple of
letters which I told him I would sign as soon as I came in. That would
give him something to say if he was quizzed by anybody. I left the
office after half an 7i hour or so and walked back to the flat,
certain, although I couldn't have put my finger on anybody, that I was
still being shadowed. But I had got things worked out by now. I The
Pathans had returned when I got back. There had been one phone
call--somebody asking for Smedley--but Safaraz had taken it and had
grunted "wrong number" and hung up. I told Smedley what I intended
doing and he looked very doubtful but I snarled at him and told him to
think of something better. He couldn't, so we started in on him with
gusto. He is dark and saturnine so the task wasn't hard. By the time
we'd shaved his head and heavy eyebrows he was well-nigh
unrecognizable. A tin of brown boot polish melted over the kitchen
stove and rubbed into his hands, face and neck completed it. The two
Pathans howled and made lewd comments about Konkanese brothel keepers.
Smedley howled too, because the polish was stinging his battered face.
But it did the trick. It hardly needed the motley collection of
garments Safaraz pinched after dark from the servants' clothes-lines on
the roof to complete the transformation. Smedley might have been
anything from an Untouchable sweeper to a betel-nut seller. The
Pathans, however, being Pathans, stuck to the brothel keeper. I taught
him a gabbled, whining phrase"--Huzoor-ji--Ham bahud gharib admi ham.
Main samajtha nahin--mafi dejia," which, being loosely translated
means, "Exalted being, I am a poor man and do not understand. Please
forgive me." It is the automatic answer of the frightened poor and
usually calls for an equally automatic kick in the rump from anybody
unlikely enough to address one of them.

Smedley, who spoke other languages well and was no fool, got it, words
and actions, surprisingly quickly. He still didn't like it, but by
this time he had no option. For myself, I borrowed Safaraz's spare
suit of baggy white pantaloons, long shirt worn outside them,
embroidered waistcoat and loosely tied turban. I had worn these
clothes on other occasions and I had, theatrical though it may sound, a
false moustache that really looked genuine and, more important, stayed
put when fixed. I didn't need anything else.

It was dark by the time we had finished all this. We had a meal,
sitting cross-legged on the kitchen floor and eating local- style with
our fingers in order to instruct Smedley. I wasn't worried about the
Pathans getting out unseen. They are tomcats in other respects besides
morals. I told them just as much as they needed to know that the
police were making inquiries about two dead men out Juhu way and that
hanging was carried out by a caste less Hindu every second Thursday in
Thana gaol, and that we were heading north. That was more than
sufficient. I then told them to go to the second milestone along the
Nasik road after it leaves Kalyan and to stay under cover until I
showed up. I gave Safaraz twenty rupees and left the rest to them with
confidence. They went joyfully like schoolboys on an orchard sc rump
on to the roof and over a dark jump to the next building that would
have turned my stomach, and onwards.

I knew they wouldn't touch ground again for half a block.

It was going to be harder getting Smedley out. He wasn't so much

frightened as horribly self-conscious in his get-up and the more I
tried to reassure him the glummer he got. We shared out the ten
thousand rupees, tucked a gun apiece into our waistbands, and breathed
deeply. Then I sent him on his way downstairs and told him to wander
out of the tradesmen's entrance and to wait for me outside Green's and
then just to follow me when I passed. I gave him a couple of minutes
and then went out openly by the front entrance.

I had no means of telling whether or not I was getting away with it.

I didn't dare use any of the accepted tricks for throwing off a tail as
it would have given the game away, so I just swaggered along like the
off-duty servant of someone ill-advised enough to employ a Pathan,
looking idly into a shop window or two, cuffing a Hindu who crossed my
path and winking at anything female under sixty. I saw Smedley as I
passed Green's. He was cowering like an orphan outside a gin shop in a
Hogarth print, which was excellently in character. I went north up
Hornby Road and past Victoria Terminus towards Byculla.

It was a long walk on a damned hot night and I was worried about
Smedley. He should still have been in bed, but each time I glanced
over my shoulder he was still there, padding doggedly along.

Our plan had been, if the coast was clear, to take a train from Byculla
Station to Kalyan but first I had to see if the coast was clear. I had
told Smedley what I intended to do and now, as the pavements were
becoming less crowded in this suburban area, I gave him the signal. I
hawked loudly and spat and then slipped quickly into the next alleyway
I came to. I stood in the shadows and watched Smedley pass and waited
a few minutes and then I thanked my stars that I had insisted on this
last precaution in the face of Smedley's impatience.

Two Hindus hurried past the top of the lane. I only glimpsed them for
a moment under the street light but I was almost dead certain that they
were the two who had followed me in the afternoon.

Well, this would be the test. Smedley would now turn down the next
alleyway. I peered round the corner and watched. Sure enough, as he
disappeared, they hurried forward, waited for a moment, peeped round
the corner and then went round after him.

I knew this part. Both these alleys led down to an open maid an on the
other side of which was the old European Cemetery. I ran down in the
darkness and stopped at the bottom. Smedley, if he did what I had told
him, would now lead them back towards me. There were no lights down
this end but there was a certain amount of reflected glow off the
whitewashed walls of the surrounding buildings and after a moment or so
I saw the blur of Smedley's figure emerge from the darker gloom of his
alley. He hurried back to where he no doubt was hoping fervently I'd
be, and he jumped as I touched his arm and whispered.

He slid in behind me.

The other two came out and seemed to hesitate and then, since they were
faced with two alternatives, started to argue. I dropped on all fours
and crept towards them in the shadow of the wall. In the manner of
their race when arguing, they couldn't keep their voices down and I had
learned all I needed to know long before I came up with them.

"Fool!" one of them was saying.

"It was as I said--he was just a sweeper."

"But he followed the Pathan, swine face and he came from the
building--and the Pathan was Rees. I have seen him wear those clothes
before." So I wasn't so smart. Still, neither were they as it now
appeared. One wanted them to split and each to go in opposite
directions round the maid an until they picked up our trail again, but
the other was a more timorous soul.
"Rees or Pathan or sweeper," he wailed, "they will have knives. I was
engaged to follow, not to have my belly slit."

"Right--go back and tell Ram Class that," snarled the other.

"He will be pleased" ---- Smedley had followed and he was now close
behind me. I kicked back to caution him. The two Hindus, still
arguing querulously, went off together and disappeared in the darkness.
Still on hands and knees, we went back up the alley. Half-way up we
got to our feet and sprinted to the main road. There was a tram stop
at the top and one was just moving off in the right direction. I
grabbed Smedley's elbow and we jumped for the rear platform. Tired
coolies from the nightshift of the cotton mills were hanging all over
it like flies but we managed to gain a foothold among them. Nobody
argued with me as a Pathan but Smedley was elbowed and cursed. He
reacted well and I heard him whining his "Ham gharib admi" plaint. We
rode for three blocks and then dropped off, bilking the Bombay
Transport Company of two ann as each.

"I thought the general idea was to slug them," Smedley said
waspishly.

"It was," I agreed, "until I heard what they were saying." And I
translated for him. "

"Ram Class' might not mean anything," I explained.

"It's common enough in India--but it does happen to be the name of the

detective who questioned me that morning. If they were referring to
the same one then they were police also. Slugging a couple of toughs
is one thing. Tangling with the law is another."

"Do you think he's blown the gaff already then?" he asked anxiously.

"I don't know what the hell to think," I said.

"But I'm not prepared to stack up more charges if he has. Come on." I
guided him round to the third-class entrance to Byculla Station.

"I'll have to leave you--a Pathan wouldn't be seen dead with a jerk
like you. I'll get the tickets and slip you yours outside here then
you can go on to the platform and lurk in the shadows."

"I'm fed up with bloody lurking," he growled.

"Watch me and get into the same compartment and roll up and pretend to
go to sleep. It's about a forty-five minute run to Kalyan."
We had to wait nearly two hours before our train came in. It was an
"Express" which meant it was slow fast trains are called "Mails" and it
was made up almost entirely of long third-class carriages all of them
packed to suffocation with bodies and bundles. One half of India seems
constantly to be travelling and the other half to be seeing them off or
meeting them, and the travelling takes everything it owns with it
including sometimes the kitchen stove.

We fought our way on through the pandemonium and to my dismay I found

myself in the middle of a group of Orakzai Pathans who hailed me as a
brother. I could get by in my guise with most people but I didn't
fancy three-quarters of an hour with the genuine article. Pathans are
as inquisitive as monkeys and their first questions to a bhai-bund are
about family, tribe and village. They have a sign though, which I'd
learned from Safaraz. I clasped the forefinger and thumb of my left
hand round the wrist of my right and pushed through them. They clucked
sympathetically and opened up for me and I shoved my way up to the
other end of the long open cariage. That sign meant I was on the run
from the police and would rather be alone. I reflected wryly that it
might be true at that. I fetched up among a group of Tamils who stunk
to high heaven and I burrowed down on to the floor among their bundles
and sleeping children. Smedley was the other side of them looking
unhappy. He was safe here though, because they speak a language of
their own and were not likely to try to get into conversation with
him.

We rumbled through the night and it got hotter and smelt worse every
minute. Poor Smedley, worn out and weakened, sat down on the floor,
and a small child of unsocial habits, sleeping on a luggage rack above
him, was sick. Smedley got up quickly, but not quickly enough.

I felt that the bill the syndicate was going to get after this junket
was going to be a big one.

We came at last to Kalyan and we were glad to get out. This was a
through train to Madras and nobody seemed to be leaving it here
although, as is the custom with travelling India, everybody got out on
the platform if only as a brief respite from the charnel- house
carriages. We would have been conspicuous going out through the
barrier, however, so I strode purposefully up the platform as if
gents-bound, signing to Smedley to follow. Out of the dim station
lights, we crossed the tracks and climbed over a fence and dropped into
the road outside. He followed me through the bazaar and out on to the
main road and then I waited in the darkness for him to come up with
me.

"Not long now," I told him consolingly.

"How long?" he snarled.

"Second milestone up this road," I answered.

"It would be the bloody second." He spat and fell into step alongside
me.

All in all I felt I had got even with Smedley for dragging me into this
business.

* 7 * I had told Safaraz the second milestone merely to place the

rendezvous well outside the dreary little railway town of Kalyan but I
had chosen luckily because here the road ran through fields of growing
maize and there was not a habitation in sight. We arrived at it as the
sky was beginning to pale over the hills that sweep down and bound the
flat coastal plains which surround Bombay and its environs. Smedley
sank down into the dust at the side of the road thankfully. I didn't
know whether Safaraz and Sher All had made it ahead of us but I started
to sing "Zakhmi Dhil" , an extremely bawdy Trans-frontier song that I
had often threatened to sack the former over for howling it around the
flat. I only got the first two bars out before it was taken up with
gusto from the high maize and the pair of them emerged like twin
Aphrodites from the foam. I was glad to see them. They had managed to
catch the train ahead of us, Safaraz told me, and I questioned him
closely on the possibility of their being followed. He was boastfully
positive that they hadn't been, but I took the precaution of moving a
farther mile up the road and then half a mile off it through the maize
just to make certain. Smedley was profane about it because he had
already gone to sleep and I had to shake him awake again.

I left him with Sher All in a mango grove right out in the blue while
Safaraz and I circled back and ambushed our own track, and only after
an hour was I satisfied that we had indeed shaken them. I was pretty
well all in myself by this time so I sat Safaraz on watch while the
rest of us got our heads down. He was relieved by Sher All after a
couple of hours, and then I took over, so it was mid-morning by the
time we finally woke Smedley. The long sleep seemed to have done him
good, for which I was thankful because he was going to need all the
strength he could recruit. It hadn't done his camouflage any good
though; he had sweated through the boot polish until it was streaked in
rivulets down his face and neck. I heard Sher All suggesting to
Safaraz that all he needed was a leper's bell and a begging bowl and
nobody would be likely to crowd him for the rest of the trip. I was
glad Smedley couldn't understand because his recuperation didn't extend
to his temper. I was also glad that Safaraz had thriftily cleared out
the ice-box before leaving the flat and he had a cold chicken, a rice
pudding he had previously cooked for Smedley, and a whole salami
wrapped in a bundle. This, washed down with water from a nearby
stream, put us all in better heart.

We bathed in the stream and then lay on our backs in the comparative
coolness of the mango trees, smoking cigarettes and swatting flies,
while the Pathans relieved each other in alternate shifts of sleeping
and keeping watch over the surrounding fields, for now the villagers
had come out and were working in the maize.

Smedley said, "What's the next move?"

"Wait here till dark again," I told him.

"Then we walk up the line and hop a train for Nasik."

He groaned and asked me how long the walk would be.

"About five miles," I said. He mulled over this for a while.

"Since we've got to do it, is there any point in wasting a whole day
here?" he asked.

"I think so," I said.

"Don't forget that this chap will know now that we've left Bombay. If
he's carried out his threat the police will be looking for us and
watching trains, the roads and the docks--and they'll know what we look
like."

"In which case the train will be unsafe, won't it?"

"It would certainly be unsafe to buy tickets at a small wayside

station," I agreed.

"I said hop a train."

"Ride the rods?" The thought appalled him.

"Not quite that," I assured him.

"You've seen what happens at stations; everybody gets out to stretch

their legs. We just drift into the crowd in the dark from the blind
side of the tracks singly and mix with them."

"What about ticket checks en route?"

"We'll have to take that as it comes. Anyhow, as I remember it, Nasik

is the first one after Kalyan. We'll be off the train before it need
worry us. It's only a three-hour run up the Ghats."

He was thoughtful for a time, then he said, "I'm damn' certain he won't
tell the police."

"I'm glad to hear it," I said.

"But what makes you think so?"

"He no more wants the police homing in on this than I do. It's a
bluff. That's why he pulled it on you instead of me. I might have
called it." He looked a little superior through his mottling.

I rolled over on to belly and elbows. I was seething.

"This is a hell of a time to tell me that," I spat at him.

"You sold me this pup on the assumption that he would and I was sap
enough to buy it."

"You can't blame me for insuring against possibilities you do yourself,

don't you? I'm only expressing my opinion."

He was right. I subsided a little, but I was still angry.

"Very well then," I said.

"But before we go any farther I want to know a little more about

things. Who is this fellow?"

"I don't know," he answered.

"Then how the hell do you know whether or not he is likely to set the
police on us?" I demanded quickly.

"I don't know who the feller is," he said, "but I can make a damn' good
guess who he's working for."

"Who?"

"A syndicate," he said vaguely.

"I've read about them," I told him.

"I've got low tastes in literature. You work for one too, don't you? I
want more than that, Smedley."
"I'd have told you more," he said impatiently, "only I've been sick and
you've been hollering that you wanted to get out of it. All right,
here it comes. Syndicates may sound corny but they exist. My bloody
oath they do. The one I work for is big but I wouldn't be able to pick
any of its members out in the Ritz. I get my instructions from a
little squirt who runs a small agency just off the Strand. They're not
crooks and I don't suppose you'd find any of them rolling into bed with
Lola the Beautiful Spy.

They're Business Men--capital B, capital M--and their business is Big

Money--same capitals. They deal in anything and everything, providing
the money is big. It always is, because by the time they're ready to
sink a few million of other people's dough into a proposition they know
every damn' thing about it that there is to know. I, and fellers like
me, collect the info. for them. How we get it doesn't worry them. All
they want is results--and they don't quibble about paying for them. "

I knew a lot of this, as I have already said, but I let him go on.

"There are others besides the one I work for--London-New

York--Brussels--Hamburg--Athens--always in the Big Money centres.

They employ people like me, too. Nice guys some of them. We sometimes
run into each other in pubs in Monte Video, Rangoon and Melbourne--and
we might even have a drink together---and if one tells the other he is
travelling for combine harvesters or hula-hoops it's accepted. That
doesn't stop one side or the other taking a dirty swipe from time to
time if interests are running counter wise though.

Some of the swipes are dirty. You've seen a bit of it yourself. No

holds barred--the stakes are too big to let them be. We're business
men ourselves-the field men, I mean. " He lit another cigarette.

"All right," I said.

"I'll take your word for it. The background doesn't concern me, this
particular shindig does. I take it that two syndicates are interested
in the papers Poison told us about?"

"You're damn' right."

"And the people we've run up against are working for the other
crowd?"

"I don't even have to guess at that. Don't forget, they put the
question on me in that dump?"

"But you didn't recognize any of them?"

"I didn't. Let me put something to you. I don't know much about
India--but I'm sent out here on this job. What do I do? I call in a
local expert--you. You know the angles--and the language--and you've
got an organization" --he pointed over his shoulder at the
Pathans"--and some of these boys working for you. Right--I leave it
to you in the early stages and I keep in the background. That's the
way it always is. Same with them. We've seen his stooges--they've
seen ours." He tried to bite it back but it was too late.

"Thanks," I said dryly and he had the grace to look a little abashed.

"I didn't quite mean it that way" ---he began.

"What the hell does it matter how you meant it?" I said.

"That's what I've been up to now. All right--this stooge isn't

squawking, but the bill's going to be a big one, Smedley."

"You're welcome. I told you, my concern's got plenty." He looked

relieved. But I wasn't letting an opening like this slip.

"Pity they didn't spend a little of it in getting a good top man," I

told him.

"The other side have only let us see their stooges--but they know
you--and they had you in the can, until the stooges pulled you out. You
don't know your opposite number though. They've beaten you to the
punch, Smedley."

He looked almost pathetic.

"I was sick, goddam it" ---he began, then he stopped and did a
surprising thing. He fell back flat on his back and guffawed. It was
the first time I ever heard him laugh. I told you--there's no defence
against humour. I joined in, and although the Pathans hadn't the
faintest idea what it was all about, so did they.

It cleared the air, and from that moment things were easier.

We went on talking for over an hour, weighing up pros and cons.

Pakistan still seemed our only bet. In spite of Smedley's opinion the
opposition might carry out its threat, if only to put us out of the
race. There was another aspect of it too. We knew now that they
weren't holding the major. Our last arrangement with him was for him
to contact us at Nedou's Hotel in Lahore on Tuesday next--which was
still two days off. Lahore wasn't far the other side of the border.

We couldn't reach it by Tuesday--we'd be two or three days late at

best--but if the old chap had made it at all it was a reasonable
assumption that he would wait around until we arrived. Our original
plan therefore stood. By the time we had settled this the shadows were
beginning to lengthen.

The road and rail lay roughly parallel, running due east across the
plain to the foot of the Western Ghats, so we set off just after
darkness had fallen completely, padding along in single file in the
ankle deep dust. Smedley was definitely on the mend now and he kept up
well, and an hour and a half brought us to the next station up from
Kalyan. It was a place called Shevgaon and there was a huddled village
of mud huts there, and in the middle of it a chaikhana or tea house. It
was lighted by a glaring Petromax lamp and it seemed to be a good
pull-up for lorries because three or four stood outside it. I thought
for a moment of hitching a ride if any were going up the Nasik ghat;

most long distance drivers would carry passengers for a consideration,

but I dismissed that on reflection, because patrolling police often
stopped lorries and poked about in their loads on general principles.

No, the train was better. I did risk a visit to the chaikhana though,
and I wolfed some flyblown chupatties and drank a quart of tepid tea.

I bought some more and stocked up on horrible local cigarettes and took
them back to the others who were holed up in a field outside the
village. I meandered round to the station then, and because I couldn't
read the Nagri time-table on the wall outside and didn't want to be
seen taking an interest in the English one, I asked a coolie when the
next train for the north went through. He told me in an hour, but the
fool didn't add that it was the Mail and didn't stop, so we sat on in a
ditch for another two hours waiting for the "Express" -quotation marks
mine--swatting mosquitoes and cursing.

It arrived in the end, and getting on was easy because the platform was
shorter than the train and passengers swarmed down on to the tracks at
either end of it, so all we had to do was to mingle with them and then
clamber up when the guard's whistle sounded. There was a slight
contretemps that might have been serious, though. All Indian trains
have purdah- gharries in each class. These are carriages for women
only. First and second class present no difficulties because the
notice is there for all to read in English and Hindustani. On the
third- class one, however, it is designated only by a picture of a
houri glancing coyly over the top of a harem veil. This meant nothing
to Smedley. He merely saw a carriage slightly less crowded than the
others and he made a bee-line for it. I was busy getting into the one
next to it--Pathan style, elbows flying and feet lashing out--and the
first I knew of it was an eldritch chorus as Smedley came flying out
on his ear. Safaraz and Sher All were amused. Smedley was
not--neither was I when I saw two Mahratta constables hurrying towards
us, but the train was moving by now and I managed to yank him on behind
me. But it gave me an idea for the future.

We got to Nasik in the early hours and had no difficulty in dropping

off the train and slipping over the marshalling-yard wall. I knew it
was no good trying to knock the Parsee up in darkness--people want to
know who it is before taking the chains off the front door in India--so
we dossed down in a Mohammedan burial ground where I knew we would be
safe from chance prowlers and Hindu police. It didn't worry Smedley or
myself or, presumably, the occupants, but Safaraz and Sher All had a
few theological doubts about the propriety of it.

This notwithstanding, we slept the sleep of the exhausted until the

jackals woke us at dawn. I left them there then and went off to the
garage of the Parsee.

Jamsetjee R. Mechanic had been in a Field Security section with me in

Burma. The "R" didn't stand for anything, he'd just adopted it like
Harry S. Truman.

"Mechanic" was, however, genuine because the Parsees are like my own
Welsh ancestors in that, and use trades as surnames.

He was a cheery little man and, like most of his race, entirely
trustworthy. I had called on his services on several occasions since
the war and paid him well, so he was my man. He now owned half a dozen
battered but serviceable lorries and a couple of cars he hired out for
weddings and funerals. He also leased the local cinema, so Jamsetjee
was sitting pretty. I climbed over into his yard and picked my way
through heaps of junk and stripped down skeletons of cars and I threw
gravel up at his window. After the third handful he put his head out
wrathfully and didn't like what he saw. He cursed me in three
languages--a Parsee is one of the few in India who doesn't give a damn
for a Pathan--and he threatened me with a twelve-bore shotgun.

I tugged off my false moustache and then my turban--hastily. He

goggled for a moment and then, as he recognized me, withdrew his head
and came down and opened for me. He shouted up the stairs to his
spouse and his numerous progeny to stay where they were, after which,
being a Parsee to whom one hour of the day is as good as another, he
produced a bottle of "King George Very Old Scotch Whisky (Nasik)." I'd
have settled for tea but Jamsetjee was touchy on the matter of
hospitality so I drank half a tumbler of it and tried to look as if a
mule hadn't just kicked me in the midriff. I told him I wanted a car
and that I didn't know when he'd get it back. He said that couldn't
matter less.

Then I told him about the others. He insisted on settling me down with
the bottle while he pulled on a pair of pants and went for them.

He and Safaraz were old pals. He was back with them in ten minutes and
it was typical of him that he didn't even look curious. He just set
about getting us some breakfast boiled eggs, excellent home-baked bread
and buffalo milk butter with lashings of hot sweet tea a meal that
couldn't offend the caste prejudices or religious susceptibilities of
any of us even if we'd had any. The Pathans carried theirs out into
the yard, prissily, like old maidservants who knew their place.

Smedley was looking worried at my frankness but I knew who I was

dealing with. I told Jamsetjee that we were bound for Pakistan but I
was worried about our clothes, as people we didn't wish to meet
probably had our descriptions. He cocked an eye at us and rubbed his
chin and pondered over this for a while. I could pass as practically
anything, he said, while Smedley, with a bit of retouching could
possibly get by in a variety of rigs but real Pathans still look like
real Pathans however you dress them, except perhaps He smacked his
knee.

"Punjabi Mussalmans! That's it."

He was right. The two races are very much alike in build and general
configuration and, in fact, there has been a lot of intermarriage
between them. They dress differently though.

"What about clothes?" I asked doubtfully.

"A cinch," he said.

"There's a lot of them guys down here from way back. There was a
railway colony of them in Nasik in the British days and they've stayed
on. They still dress the same and old Mir Khan runs a general store
for them down the bazaar." I told you, Jamsetjee leased the local
cinema and never missed a picture.

I said, "That's fine. Could he fix us up with a burkha, too?"

He looked startled and said, "Jesus! You got a jane with you?" A
burkha is the long, all-enveloping white gown, complete with hood and
eye slits that the orthodox Moslem woman of the North wears.

I said, "No, but my friend here doesn't speak any of the languages--as
a purdah woman he wouldn't have to."

Smedley said, "Not bloody likely," with finality.

The idea appealed to Jamsetjee's risibilities. It appealed even more

to those of the Pathans and gave rise to further lewdness when the
Parsee came back an hour later with a gunny sack of assorted clothes.

They boggled a bit over discarding their own characteristic garments

but I wasn't arguing with them. Both their moustaches came off under
the ungentle razor of Jamsetjee, and after a few curt words between
Smedley and myself we shortly afterwards appeared as three very
passable p. m. s and a downtrodden harem chattel.

Jamsetjee led me out to his garage and showed me a dated but sound
Buick. The front tyres were a bit worn but he changed them for good
retreads and then he started her up and waxed poetic over her noisy but
sturdy beat. He filled her up and shoved a couple of jerricans of
petrol in the boot as well--and he supplied us with water in canvas
chagals that hung over her venerable carcase like festoons. He also
fixed us up with a box of tinned provisions and stocks of cigarettes.

He threw in a road map which proved invaluable and, since he never did
things by half, gave me a battered portable radio so I could get the
news and weather forecasts from All-India Radio en route. And all this
was just on my say-so that he would get paid in the future, because I
deemed it unwise to break into our cash reserve too heavily. My heart
warms in retrospect to Jamsetjee. Long may his tribe increase.

We got going at mid-morning and the old Buick lived up to the

reputation Jamsetjee had given her. We bowled along the Mhow road at a
steady fifty, hour after hour. When the road was deserted Smedley
threw off his hood and face-piece and relieved me at the wheel while
the two Pathans lolled in the back like bishops on their way to
Torquay, enjoying it all hugely.

I had thought up a reasonable cover story in case we were stopped and

questioned at any of the village police posts we went through. I was
Futrej Khan and Smedley was my wife. Safaraz and Sher Alt were my
brothers. The term is bhaibund and can mean anything from real
brother to members of the same tribe.

We had sold our grain business in Ahmedabad and were going back to
Pakistan. Safaraz was Mohammed Aziz and Sher Alt was
Akbar-ud-Din--both good resounding names that pleased them mightily and
made up in part for the indignity they imagined they suffered as P. M.
s.

We knocked off ten hours that first day and put nearly four hundred
miles between us and Nasik before dark. I turned off the road down a
jungle track finally and we camped by a waterhole in a grove of peepul
trees and had a meal and then slept like dead men.

We were off again at dawn and I refuelled in a market town and was
happy to see that we excited neither interest nor curiosity, and that
second night saw us level with Delhi, which I circled round by
indescribably bad by-roads before once again camping in the jungle. I
listened in each evening to AIR. in both the English and the Urdu
transmissions, but although there were the usual lists of bad-hats
wanted for everything from dacoity to murder, we didn't figure among
them. Things seemed to be running smoothly.

And so we came on the third day to the border country.

in the days of the British Raj, the whole pear-shaped subcontinent of

India was one country, from the northern frontier with Afghanistan to
the narrow waterway which divides its southern tip from the droplet of
Ceylon. In 1947 the bottom two-thirds were ruled off with an arbitrary
pencil line. That two- thirds remains India but the one above it is
Pakistan and now they are both independent republics. The division was
bloody and bitter and the statisticians gave up counting the dead and
homeless in the first months. The bleeding may have stopped now but
the scars and bitterness remain. India is predominantly Hindu and
Pakistan is Moslem and the enmity between those religions goes back a
thousand years. Men of goodwill on both sides hope that the scars will
some day be fully healed, and they work wholeheartedly for that end.
The question of Kashmir, however, bedevils them both. Kashmir is the
most beautiful country in the world, and I make no apology for
didacticism, for I have never known anyone who has been there to
disagree. Geographically it lies north of the border in the corner
formed by Tibet, the Chinese province of Sinkiang, and Afghanistan.
For that reason, and the fact that the majority of its inhabitants are
Moslem, Pakistan claims it. On the other hand it has been
traditionally for five hundred years a Hindu kingdom and the rulers and
the people who speak for it are of that religion. My views and
opinions are not important so I don't give them. I merely curse both
sides for making this Himalayan paradise a squalid battlefield and for
quartering their bloody armies in its valleys, and my sympathies are
with the patient, once happy, inhabitants caught like unconsidered
grains of wheat between two millstones.

Its climate is that of Switzerland, only more extreme--and so is its

scenery, only grander--and I'd number its women, with the Italians and
Chinese, as the loveliest in the world .. and since this is neither a
travel book nor a political treatise I'll leave it at that.

I merely give these facts as I see them in order to explain why

crossing the border from India to Pakistan is more of a business than
crossing, say, from England to Wales.

We stopped five miles short of the border, before the patrols and
check-points start in earnest, at a village called Ramabagh, which
means "Garden of God" It was getting dark and the caravanserai on the
outskirts, which had been derelict for a hundred years but which, was
now back in business, was filling up rapidly. Political strife
notwithstanding, both sides have to eat so trade goes on as usual, but
nobody moves along those roads at night if they can help it, because in
addition to the patrols which stop, search and generally bulldoze
travellers around as a matter of normal duty, bad-hats have taken full
advantage of the tension and there is much old-fashioned brigandage on
the Northwest Frontier pattern. Lorries and bullock carts bound for
the north therefore laager up in places like this and go forward in
convoy in the morning. At the frontier itself they are stripped down
and searched for contraband, and papers are checked and drivers and
passengers interrogated. They snake on a couple of hundred yards
after clearance, and then the process is repeated by the other side.

This, at least, is the system on the main roads and also on the
railway. Freethinkers and the politically irresponsible have other
ways and means though, because try as they undoubtedly do, the
authorities can't completely close fifteen hundred miles of otherwise
un demarcated frontier.

I parked the car outside the caravanserai. It and ourselves were

primed all over with a thick coating of white dust and we fitted into
that background like so many pebbles on a beach. The caravanserai was
a high-walled courtyard with a well in the middle of it and it was
packed tight with humanity and animals. There were dung cooking fires
around the walls and their acrid smoke mixed with the haze of dust that
hung over the place. There were more people outside it than there were
in, and in the short time it took me to stretch my legs and light a
cigarette the car was hemmed in by new arrivals--a large open-sided
passenger bus, a string of camels and some bullock carts.

Safaraz and Sher All , with the claustrophobic intolerance of the

hillman, growled in their throats and started to clear an area of
lebensraum. As Pathans they might have got away with it without
argument, but as comparatively easygoing P. M. s it was out of
character and a Bengali spat at one of them, and things looked
hair-triggerish in a matter of moments. I saw the caravanserai keeper
elbowing his way through towards us. He wore a uniformly dusty
loincloth, shirt and turban but he carried a heavy staff and sported a
brass arm band and that, in these parts, is the equivalent of a peak
cap and jackboots in Germany. He swung the staff like a two-handed
flail and it bounced off the turban of a yelling camel driver and
caught Sher All on the shoulder. I pinned the latter against the side
of the car before he could get his knife out because if he'd reached it
he would have slit that earnest official from navel to chin.

I manhandled him, hissing and cursing, round the car and into a
backwater between the camels and the bus and I chopped him hard under
the nose with the edge of my hand and then used my knee viciously.

Sher All subsided writhing into the dust and I breathed again--but not
for long because some fool, as is often the way in an Indian crowd, had
started to yell that Hindus were being murdered by Moslems. The cry
was taken up and it went through the mob like a flame in a dried maize
field, and against it came the inevitable counter-yell of "Ulla-a-ahi'
Akhbar!" and that was all that was needed. The whole place went up
like a bomb.

Sher Alt, preoccupied for the moment with the nose-chop which had all
but blinded him, and what I have no doubt at all was a very
uncomfortable feeling in the pit of his belly, was safe for the moment
so I struggled back to the car to get Smedley out of it. I had to pull
against a press of screaming, cursing bodies to get the door open and
as I did I stopped what felt like half a brick with the back of my
head. My turban cushioned it, of course, but there was still enough
force behinnd it to drop me flat on my face a posture not to be
recommended in a race riot. I tried to roll under the car but there
was a forest of dancing legs between me and it and things started to
look really grim. Open-toed sandals are not very good for kicking, and
the wearers realize it, so they put both feet together and jump on you
in these parts. I don't suppose one in that crowd knew or cared
whether I was Moslem, Hindu or Bush Baptist they were in the grip of
mass hysteria and I was just someone on the ground.

India for Ever! Holy Pakistan! Jump on him, brother!

I didn't know until afterwards what eased the pressure sufficiently for
me to struggle to my knees and then to my feet. It sounded funny in
retrospect but I'm damned if it was at the time. Smedley had seen me
go down and he had tried to wrench the door open to get me inside but
the press of bodies had prevented him. He had no weapon in the car
that he could have used to clear them, other than his gun, and even he
realized that shooting would have sent the balloon up irretrievably,
but he did remember having seen a jack handle lying around somewhere
but he had to strike a match to look for it among the miscellaneous
junk that cluttered the floor of the rear compartment, and the match
burnt his fingers and gave him an idea. He balled up the road map into
a rough torch and lit it, and then he rolled the window down and leaned
out and started to singe the backsides of the nearer jumpers. Even
mass hysteria is not proof against a burnt tail. The crowd opened up
for the instant I needed to get to my feet and he yanked me inside the
car but it had drawn passengers interrogated. They snake on a couple
of hundred yards after clearance, and then the process is repeated by
the other side.

This, at least, is the system on the main roads and also on the
railway. Freethinkers and the politically irresponsible have other
ways and means though, because try as they undoubtedly do, the
authorities can't completely close fifteen hundred miles of otherwise
un demarcated frontier.

I parked the car outside the caravanserai. It and ourselves were

primed all over with a thick coating of white dust and we fitted into
that background like so many pebbles on a beach. The caravanserai was
a high-walled courtyard with a well in the middle of it and it was
packed tight with humanity and animals. There were dung cooking fires
around the walls and their acrid smoke mixed with the haze of dust that
hung over the place. There were more people outside it than there were
in, and in the short time it took me to stretch my legs and light a
cigarette the car was hemmed in by new arrivals--a large open-sided
passenger bus, a string of camels and some bullock carts.

Safaraz and Sher All , with the claustrophobic intolerance of the

hillman, growled in their throats and started to clear an area of
lebensraum. As Pathans they might have got away with it without
argument, but as comparatively easygoing P. M. s it was out of
character and a Bengali spat at one of them, and things looked
hair-triggerish in a matter of moments. I saw the caravanserai keeper
elbowing his way through towards us. He wore a uniformly dusty
loincloth, shirt and turban but he carried a heavy staff and sported a
brass arm band and that, in these parts, is the equivalent of a peak
cap and jackboots in Germany. He swung the staff like a two-handed
flail and it bounced off the turban of a yelling camel driver and
caught Sher All on the shoulder. I pinned the latter against the side
of the car before he could get his knife out because if he'd reached it
he would have slit that earnest official from navel to chin.

I manhandled him, hissing and cursing, round the car and into a
backwater between the camels and the bus and I chopped him hard under
the nose with the edge of my hand and then used my knee viciously.

Sher All subsided writhing into the dust and I breathed again--but not
for long because some fool, as is often the way in an Indian crowd, had
started to yell that Hindus were being murdered by Moslems. The cry
was taken up and it went through the mob like a flame in a dried maize
field, and against it came the inevitable counter-yell of "Ulla-a-ahi'
Akhbar!" and that was all that was needed. The whole place went up
like a bomb.

Sher All, preoccupied for the moment with the nose-chop which had all
but blinded him, and what I have no doubt at all was a very
uncomfortable feeling in the pit of his belly, was safe for the moment
so I struggled back to the car to get Smedley out of it. I had to pull
against a press of screaming, cursing bodies to get the door open and
as I did I stopped what felt like half a brick with the back of my
head. My turban cushioned it, of course, but there was still enough
force behinnd it to drop me flat on my face--a posture not to be
recommended in a race riot. I tried to roll under the car but there
was a forest of dancing legs between me and it and things started to
look really grim. Open-toed sandals are not very good for kicking, and
the wearers realize it, so they put both feet together and jump on you
in these parts. I don't suppose one in that crowd knew or cared
whether I was Moslem, Hindu or Bush Baptist--they were in the grip of
mass hysteria and I was just someone on the ground.

India for Ever! --Holy Pakistan! Jump on him, brother!

I didn't know until afterwards what eased the pressure sufficiently for
me to struggle to my knees and then to my feet. It sounded funny in
retrospect but I'm damned if it was at the time. Smedley had seen me
go down and he had tried to wrench the door open to get me inside but
the press of bodies had prevented him. He had no weapon in the car
that he could have used to clear them, other than his gun, and even he
realized that shooting would have sent the balloon up irretrievably,
but he did remember having seen a jack handle lying around somewhere
but he had to strike a match to look for it among the miscellaneous
junk that cluttered the floor of the rear compartment, and the match
burnt his fingers and gave him an idea. He balled up the road map into
a rough torch and lit it, and then he rolled the window down and leaned
out and started to singe the backsides of the nearer jumpers. Even
mass hysteria is not proof against a burnt tail. The crowd opened up
for the instant I needed to get to my feet and he yanked me inside the
car--but it had drawn passengers interrogated. They snake on a couple
of hundred yards after clearance, and then the process is repeated by
the other side.

This, at least, is the system on the main roads and also on the
railway. Freethinkers and the politically irresponsible have other
ways and means though, because try as they undoubtedly do, the
authorities can't completely close fifteen hundred miles of otherwise
un demarcated frontier.

I parked the car outside the caravanserai. It and ourselves were

primed all over with a thick coating of white dust and we fitted into
that background like so many pebbles on a beach. The caravanserai was
a high-walled courtyard with a well in the middle of it and it was
packed tight with humanity and animals. There were dung cooking fires
around the walls and their acrid smoke mixed with the haze of dust that
hung over the place. There were more people outside it than there were
in, and in the short time it took me to stretch my legs and light a
cigarette the car was hemmed in by new arrivals--a large open-sided
passenger bus, a string of camels and some bullock carts.

Safaraz and Sher All , with the claustrophobic intolerance of the

hillman, growled in their throats and started to clear an area of
lebensraum. As Pathans they might have got away with it without
argument, but as comparatively easygoing P. M. s it was out of
character and a Bengali spat at one of them, and things looked
hair-triggerish in a matter of moments. I saw the caravanserai keeper
elbowing his way through towards us. He wore a uniformly dusty
loincloth, shirt and turban but he carried a heavy staff and sported a
brass arm band and that, in these parts, is the equivalent of a peak
cap and jackboots in Germany. He swung the staff like a two-handed
flail and it bounced off the turban of a yelling camel driver and
caught Sher All on the shoulder. I pinned the latter against the side
of the car before he could get his knife out because if he'd reached it
he would have slit that earnest official from navel to chin.

I manhandled him, hissing and cursing, round the car and into a
backwater between the camels and the bus and I chopped him hard under
the nose with the edge of my hand and then used my knee viciously.

Sher All subsided writhing into the dust and I breathed again--but not
for long because some fool, as is often the way in an Indian crowd, had
started to yell that Hindus were being murdered by Moslems. The cry
was taken up and it went through the mob like a flame in a dried maize
field, and against it came the inevitable counter-yell of "Ulla-a-ah'i'
Akhbar!" and that was all that was needed. The whole place went up
like a bomb.

Sher All, preoccupied for the moment with the nose-chop which had all
but blinded him, and what I have no doubt at all was a very
uncomfortable feeling in the pit of his belly, was safe for the moment
so I struggled back to the car to get Smedley out of it. I had to pull
against a press of screaming, cursing bodies to get the door open and
as I did I stopped what felt like half a brick with the back of my
head. My turban cushioned it, of course, but there was still enough
force behinnd it to drop me flat on my face--a posture not to be
recommended in a race riot. I tried to roll under the car but there
was a forest of dancing legs between me and it and things started to
look really grim. Open-toed sandals are not very good for kicking, and
the wearers realize it, so they put both feet together and jump on you
in these parts. I don't suppose one in that crowd knew or cared
whether I was Moslem, Hindu or Bush Baptist--they were in the grip of
mass hysteria and I was just someone on the ground.

India for Ever! --Holy Pakistan! Jump on him, brother!

I didn't know until afterwards what eased the pressure sufficiently for
me to struggle to my knees and then to my feet. It sounded funny in
retrospect but I'm damned if it was at the time. Smedley had seen me
go down and he had tried to wrench the door open to get me inside but
the press of bodies had prevented him. He had no weapon in the car
that he could have used to clear them, other than his gun, and even he
realized that shooting would have sent the balloon up irretrievably,
but he did remember having seen a jack handle lying around somewhere
but he had to strike a match to look for it among the miscellaneous
junk that cluttered the floor of the rear compartment, and the match
burnt his fingers and gave him an idea. He balled up the road map into
a rough torch and lit it, and then he rolled the window down and leaned
out and started to singe the backsides of the nearer jumpers. Even
mass hysteria is not proof against a burnt tail. The crowd opened up
for the instant I needed to get to my feet and he yanked me inside the
car--but it had drawn attention to us. There was a second of
indignant, incredulous silence from those nearest to us, and then they
were on to the car like a pack of wolves, shrieking, howling and
clawing. Smedley took over then because my eyes, nose and mouth were
full of powdery dust. He wrenched open the other door which was close
up to the side of the bus, and he pulled me through it and on to the
ground under it. We wriggled through to the engine end and came out
into the crowd again just in time to see the Buick go crashing over
against the bus and stay poised at an angle of forty-five degrees.
Then someone must have unscrewed the petrol cap and thrown a match in
because there was a who of of flame and a dull explosion and both
vehicles were a burning mass. Blind panic now mixed with the insensate
fury of the mob as showering petrol had set alight the thin cotton
clothes of the nearer ones, and the kneeling camels behind us had taken
fright and broken free from their knee tethers and were milling round
kicking and biting with wicked three-inch teeth.

Police whistles could now be heard above the din and there was a
banshee-whine of sirens as two lorry loads of troops came hurtling down
the road from the military lines the other side of the village.

A searchlight from one of them swept the seething mass and over the din
I could hear a loudspeaker yelling in Urdu for stillness and silence or
else. And slowly sanity returned and with it the sheepishness and
gaping wonderment of a crowd which has been yelling for blood and
doesn't know the reason.

The officer in charge of that half-company knew his job. The

loudspeaker crackled into life again and he told everybody to sit on
the ground where they were, and the searchlight nicked sideways to rest
for a moment on two tin-hatted sepoys who manned a bren on a fixed
mounting. Other troops got to work on the vehicles with extinguishers
but although they had the flames under control very quickly I could see
that the Buick was as near a write-off as made no difference and I had
the sick feeling of a man who has broken faith.

Poor old Jamsetjee loved that venerable car.

The searchlight continued to sweep the crowd slowly and I strained my

bunged-up eyes to try and pick out Safaraz and Sher All but it was
hopeless. The officer and a couple of police inspectors together with
a fat little babu I took to be the district magistrate, were now
circulating through the crowd trying to pinpoint the storm centre and
getting a garbled harvest of information from a hundred expert liars.
The Hindus were blaming the Moslems and the latter were calling on the
Prophet to witness that they had been foully attacked by the Idolaters
for nothing. Things looked touchy again for a minute or so but the
troops had got a cordon round the crowd now, and from here and there
came the snick of a rifle bolt and the gleam of the searchlight on
bayonet points. The crowd subsided again slowly.

But the young Rajput subaltern in command obviously knew that there
would be no real peace until the cause--or something that looked
convincingly like it--was located and isolated. He stood in a cleared
space near to where we were squatting, yelling for the truth about the
trouble-makers and promising hell-and-all if it wasn't forthcoming--and
then I saw the serai-keeper pushing through the crowd. He was minus
his staff and turban and half his shirt, but he still had his armlet
and a vestige of authority. He salaamed the subaltern and started to
howl about three P. M. s and a veiled woman in a car who molested
peaceable travellers, and since that had sufficient ingredients of
romance in it, the Hindu part of the crowd took it up with a will. The
Moslems shouted "Liar!" and impugned Serai-keeper's ancestors.
Someone then screamed that it was no ordinary woman but one who brought
fire from the skies like the Whore of Jaganath--and another that she
was beautiful but damned--and another that she was as ugly as a hyena's
mother-in-law. The fire theory found most favour and a half score
jumped up and showed their shirt tails in support, demanding
compensation or blood. The officer shouted them down into semi-silence
and an old hag got a word in.

"It was no woman!" she screamed.

"It was a man in a burkha --I myself saw him unveil as he tried to burn
innocent bystanders alive." The Moslems shouted, "Liar!" again, but
they were outnumbered by the Hindus and I didn't like the high shrill
note that was creeping back into the shouting.

"Fools!" howled the old woman.

"Do you think I don't know my own sex?

It was no woman I tell you! "

"Jahsoos ki Pakistan!" (Pakistani spies! ) yelled a voice at the back

of the crowd, and I shivered. I'd heard that cry before and I had seen
the gutters of Calcutta running red as a result of it. It 9i had a
horrible six-beat rhythm that can grip a crowd as no other slogan I
have ever heard. It started to grow in volume and the officer was
yelling into his hand-mike but the loudspeaker was drowned in the
howled chant. Troops or no troops, there would be no holding them now.
There was a scurry of movement over by the serai gate and the
searchlight quested and darted and then held it. A burkha clad woman
had evidently got marooned in a Hindu section of the crowd and, even as
the light came to a halt, hands were tearing the voluminous garment off
her to reveal a fat woman whose mouth showed round and black in an
unheard scream. She went down under the mob and the young officer, who
had his guts with him, waded through, flailing his clubbed pistol to
clear a way but it was all over before he reached them. The Moslems
really went berserk then and the crowd round us rose as one man and
surged forward, bearing us with them. I clawed at Smedley and pulled
him down to the ground.

"Get this bloody burkha off!" I yelled in his ear, and ripped at it
with both hands. We managed to tear it off between us and then I
grabbed his wrist and pulled him sideways across the tide of the
forward sweep and out past the fringes of the crowd. We darted through
the cordon between two troopers and one of them swung at us with his
butt, and then we were out of the crowd and on the edge of the open
ground that surrounded the serai. We kept on running until we came up
against a low stone wall that bounded a field on the verge of the
village and we went over it like stags and sank down into the dust the
other side.

"What the bloody hell happenedY' Smedley gasped.

"Hindu-Moslem riot sparked off by those stupid damn' Pathans of ours,"

I snarled.

"God knows where it will end now. You can bet your bottom dollar,
though, that it will mean extra troops and police rushed from all parts
on both sides. This bit of the frontier will be crawling for days. God
damn and blast them! I'm going to leave them to get out of the mess
any damned way they please."

"It's put paid to the car," Smedley gloomed.

"What do we do now?"

"How the hell do I know?" I snapped.

"Give me time to think or try to."

"I don't want to crowd you," he said mildly, "but if you could put me
in the picture over that strip-tease act I'd be grateful."

I peered at him through the gloom and could not help grinning. He had
a singlet on but he had lost his shorts in the melee and he was
squatting like a modest Rugby player de bagged in a sc rum I stopped
grinning quickly.

"The money you were carrying?" ---- I began.

"That's all right," he reassured me, and raised his singlet. He had a
pouched body-belt next to his skin and I could make out the butt of his
pistol against the white of his belly. I breathed again.

"It's just pants I'm short of," he added rather pathetically.

"You'd have been short of more than pants if you'd got into the middle
of a bunch of Hindus," I told him.

"Somebody told the officer that the barney had been started by a woman
singeing somebody's arse with a torch" ---- "That was me all right," he
agreed, "but I only did it to get you out of the ruckus."

"Much obliged," I said, "but did you have to lift your veil to do it?

Somebody recognized you as a man--and since the burkha trick is one

used by spies on both sides, that blew things sky high. "

"Sorry," he mumbled.

"I couldn't see through the damned thing when it was down." He thought
for a while and then said anxiously, "I wonder if they just recognized
that I was a man, or whether they'd know my face again?"

"Very probably the latter," I said sourly.

"One of them was comparing it to that of a hyena's mother-in-law."

"Bloody smart of him," he said after reflection.

"As a matter of fact Mrs. Smedley's old woman does look like one. Must
be a connection somewhere."

There were shots now--first a volley that was obviously aimed over the
heads of the crowd because we heard the rounds singing above us like
angry wasps, then three or four singles. Those would be the ones
actually aimed into the crowd. The howling took on another note
immediately. There was fear in it, and then came the pounding of feet
as the mob broke and scattered. I yelled to Smedley to lie close to
the wall and threw myself flat at the same time. Part of the mob
surged over the wall and knocked loose stones down on us and then I was
privileged to see one of the quickest bits of thinking on record.

Smedley straightened and reached up as a straggler took the fence in a

bound. He brought the man down like a sack of potatoes and he had the
baggy pantaloons off him in the wink of an eye. The fellow lay still
for a moment and then jumped to his feet with a yell of stark terror
and ha red off into the dark without a backward look. Smedley hauled
them on with a grunt of satisfaction.

But it takes more than a small arms volley to separate the East from
its belongings, and I knew that the scattering mob would pull up when
it ran out of breath, and the bolder would start to drift back. I told
Smedley this and we crawled through the darkness in the shelter of the
wall and eventually found ourselves under another one which was higher
than that surrounding the field. It seemed to enclose a compound, and
from the other side I could hear the tantalizing trickle and murmur of
running water. I had been thirsty when we stopped because we had been
running through dry country all that day and we ourselves, and the
radiator of the Buick, had exhausted our water half-way through the
afternoon. Add to that the sizeable chunk of serai dust I had
swallowed and you have a thirsty man. Smedley must have felt the same
way because he also was cocking his ear at the sound.

"Give me a boost up," I told him.

He made a stirrup of his hands and I sprung for the top of the wall and
got my fingers over the edge and scrambled up. It was high and broad.
I lay flat on my belly and peered down the other side. The wall seemed
to enclose a large garden and I could dimly make out a well in the
middle of some shrubbery. The other side of the shrubbery a belt of
thick trees blocked further view. I made certain that the garden was
deserted and then I reached down a hand and helped Smedley struggle up
alongside me. We dropped down the other side and crossed to the well.
It was one of the sort that is topped by a cistern which is filled by a
chain of buckets running over a wheel. The cistern had been left
filled to trickle down into stone gutters that irrigated the garden,
and the water was cool and sweet. We drank our fill and then, since I
was filthy with caked dust, sweat and the blood from innumerable cuts
and scratches, I stripped off and dropped into the cistern. The water
hit me with a delicious shock. Smedley grunted his approval and
climbed out of his singlet, belt and newly acquired pants and joined
me, and we sat like a pair of water nymphs enjoying the fresh bite of
it.
"I don't want to get your goat again," he said, "but have you got any
ideas at all where we go from here?"

I said, "The original plan was to leave the car here with a Parsee
merchant who would arrange to get it back to Jamsetjee, and then to
walk on towards the border and cross tonight. You know all that. "
"Sure he said.

"Well, does that stand? Apart from the car I mean?"

"More or less I suppose," I said.

"But we've got to find those damned Pathans first."

"I thought you said you were going to leave them?"

"You know bloody well I was only blowing off steam. I'll scrag the
silly sods when I get my hands on them but I wouldn't leave them in the
lurch."

"I'm glad of that," he said slowly.

"All right then how do we find them?"

"Wait until morning," I said.

"We can't do anything in the dark, and anyhow those troops and police
will be rounding up everybody for questioning. Start a spy scare in
these parts and it takes a long time to die down."

"Where do we hole up? Here?" he asked.

"I don't think it would be advisable. This garden is evidently well

tended," I said.

"We'd probably get a horde of coolies in here at sun-up. No finish

your toilet and let's get to hell out of it into the fields
somewhere."

We climbed out reluctantly and since I didn't fancy putting my filthy

clothes on again I soused them in the water and started to wash them
native fashion by slapping them on the wet stones. Smedley followed
suit with his two garments and we were crouching there like a pair of
dhobies when the beam of an electric torch took us fair on our naked
rumps. We wheeled and gaped in unison.

A man's voice said in Urdu, "Two twelve-bores spread wide, my friends.

Arise and turn this way but otherwise stay where you are."

I muttered to Smedley that it was a fair cop and to do what I did, and
we blinked into the beam of light but could see nothing outside it so
we stood like a pair of part-worn Greek athletes without the comfort of
a fig leaf between us. A figure advanced into the beam of the torch,
which proved that there were more than one of them, and I saw the light
gleam dully on the twin barrels of a twelve-bore. This character came
right up to us and then called back to the other, "They are not
Moslems." I won't go into details, but there is a way of telling
certain religions at a glance when males are as naked and ashamed as we
were then.

Somebody else said, "Shoot the idolatrous dogs then."

"The Exalted One would not approve," said the other, and my heart
warmed to the Exalted One.

"Put on your clothes, hubs hi log," he went on, and added: "None of
your jungle tricks or I'll fire."

Hubshi log means very low. people indeed. I told Smedley out of the
corner of my mouth to get dressed and the first voice barked, "Speak
Urdu--or nothing."

I smiled disarmingly and told him that my brother was a poor, ignorant
and benighted man who hadn't had my initial advantages, and as I spoke
I tried surreptitiously to back-heel my wallet and gun into the
darkness, but they were too quick for me. One of them pounced at my
feet and they got the lot--both guns, my wallet, cigarettes and matches
and Smedley's body-belt. We put on our sopping clothes and then,
guided by prods from two guns, moved forlornly towards the trees at the
end of the garden, through a gate in a high wall and across a paved
courtyard.

There was a large bungalow at the other side of the courtyard but we
could only see it dimly as we skirted round it. We stumbled on past a
line of go downs and into yet another courtyard on to which a line of
doors gave. They halted us here and an argument ensued between them.

I could make out that there were three of them now--the man who was
holding the torch and two others carrying guns. Urdu is a lingua
franca that is spoken throughout India and Pakistan and it has accents
and dialects that can usually place the speaker and fix his home within
definite districts, but that spoken within a two-hundred mile radius of
Delhi is standard and uninflected, so their speech told me nothing
except that they were locals. The argument went along the lines that
had started at the well. One gun-bearer said we were obviously
goondahs (rogues and criminals) and the world would be a better place
without us. The other, seemingly an older man, said that none but
savages shot prisoners. I pricked up my ears at this because he
actually said "prisoners" and not "khaidwalas"

That could only mean one thing. He had soldiered sometime in the
British Indian Army. I grabbed at this like a drowning man at a straw.
I said in the third person honorifically, "The sir da-ji is right. We
of the Army do not shoot prisoners. We are not goondahs but men who
have been sorely treated."

The other man grunted, "As I said spies jahsoos log. Let us shoot them
and deliver their bodies to the Lift'nant at the barracks."

The older man said, "The Lift'nant is a Hindu so are these. He would
make difficulties."

And then a woman's voice called out from the bungalow, "What happens,
Miraj Khan?"

"Goondahs, Exalted One," answered the older man.

"They were armed and they carry much money."

"We are not goondahs," I shouted desperately.

"We are honest men who were caught up in the trouble at the serai, and
merely came into your garden to get water. Water is the gift of the
Prophet and the law of compassion sacred."

There was silence for a moment and I could hear the thumping of my own
heart.

"Lock them up, Miraj Khan," the woman called.

"We will see them in the morning and decide what is to be done. They
are not to be ill-treated."

My heart warmed to her too.

Miraj Khan snapped, "Forward, both of you," and we were prodded towards
the line of doors. I heard Smedley mutter plaintively, "If only
somebody would tell me something " as he was shoved through a door.

I managed to say out of the corner of my mouth "We're not going to be

knocked off yet," as I was pushed through another door and it slammed
after me.

More darkness but this, at least, wasn't quite as Stygian as that of

the last place I was locked up in. There were chinks in the door and a
lantern was hung on a pole outside. I fumbled round and found a pile
of corn sacks in the corner so I made myself a rough bed on the mud
floor and lay down in my wet clothes and, because I was dog tired and
there was nothing else to do, I went to sleep. ocp/7005 d 97 I was
awakened by a foot stirring me in the ribs and I sat up stiffly and
gawped at the stirrer, starting at his feet and ascending. I saw a
brightly polished pair of chukkah boots, immaculate white cotton
jodhpurs, a knee-length, high-buttoned black coat and then a bearded
face. Above the face was a neatly folded Rajput turban. If you've
lived in India any length of time you read signs like this as quickly
and instinctively as a printed page. Rajputs are high caste
Hindus--but Hindus, other than Sikhs, don't wear beards--and Sikhs
don't wear Rajput turbans. This man was therefore a Rangar--or in
other words a Rajput converted to Islam. Rangars have only one
trade--soldiering--and they soldier exclusively in the crack regiments.
I brightened a little. The face was old and the beard, speckled with
grey, was trimmed and combed and the moustache above it was swept
fiercely upwards in the perfection of military elegance.

The eyes were bright and piercing and the whole face was distinguished
and aristocratic. He was, as I have said, old, but there was a set to
his shoulders and a straightness to his back that a Guardsman would
have envied. He said, "Get up," and I realized that he was the older
man who had been in charge of things the night before, and I was glad
that I had addressed him as "sirdar-ji" , which is the polite
collective term for Indian officers of the old school, because that was
what this man was if ever I had seen one.

I climbed to my feet and stood with toes turned out at an angle of

thirty degrees, thumbs in line with the seams of my trousers and eyes
fixed on a spot immediately above the centre line of his turban, as
without doubt he had drilled countless recruits to stand in the past.

I said, "Huzoor," which means Exalted One, and waited until I was
spoken to. It may sound as if I'm making it all a little larger than
life; I'm not. That was the way one reacted to Miraj Khan Bahadur, M.
C. " Indian Order of Merit, Risaldar- major, 3rd Rangar Cavalry
(retired); particularly if one was looking like an unshaven scarecrow
in damp and crumpled cotton clothes and the fact that one was once an
officer oneself was far back in the past.
He took me in in one long all-encompassing survey, walking round me as
if he was inspecting me for guard duty and not liking what he saw.

He barked suddenly at me in English, "Stannat--ease\ Stan--deasy! Pay

'tendon." And then, as I obeyed, he continued in Urdu, "And from what
regiment have you deserted, worthless one?"

"None, Huzoor," I answered.

"I served my time and was faithful to my salt."

"Don't bandy words with me like a bazaar lawyer," he snapped.

"In what regiment have you served?"

It was no use trying to invent one with a man like this. I gave the
one I had been in.

"Second Deccan Infantry, Huzoor," I answered.

"Disbanded now," he said.

"A class regiment--one company Pathans, one Sikh and two Mahratta. You
are lying. You are none of these--and you wear the clothes of a
Punjabi Mussalman. The truth, jackal dung, unless you wish me to
defile my boot on you."

I couldn't have kept it up long. There was nothing for it. I said,
"There were also British in it in my day, sirdar -ji."

"Officers only," he said.

"I commanded " B' Company--the Pathans," I told him.

It caught him off balance for only a moment. He said, "Walk in front
of me to the door."

I stepped out into the early morning light. Two other Rangars stood on
either side of the threshold, dressed as this one, but younger and with
not quite the same degree of sparkle. They carried twelve-bores but
they sloped them and smacked the smalls of the butts like service
rifles. The old man grabbed my wrists and held up both my hands and
studied the fingernails closely. He then pushed back my left sleeve
and looked at my wrist. I wasn't wearing a watch but the white mark
that the strap had shielded from the sun was still visible. He knew
what he was about. He looked at me closely and I could see that there
was doubt in his face. I glanced at the other men and said in English,
"I would like to speak to you in private, sirdarji."

He answered, "I am not talking Angrezi well" ---hesitated for an

instant and added: "Sahib." Then he said, "You will wait in there,
please." He pointed to the room we had come from and I turned and went
back. The door closed on me again and I sat down once more on the
corn sacks and wondered what I had landed myself into this time.

He came back after some minutes and beckoned me out. He said, "This
way, please," and led me across the courtyard to the bungalow, up on to
the veranda and through a door into the hall. The hall was furnished
in worn but comfortable European style and the walls were lined with
mounted tiger and panther heads. He led me through it and into a small
lavatory that opened off it. Soap and towels were laid out on an
old-fashioned wash-stand and a pitcher of water stood beside a bowl. I
caught sight of myself in the mirror on the wall and realized why the
sirdar had not liked what he saw when he inspected me. I didn't
either. Although I had bathed in the cistern the night before I had
picked up another coating of dust while I slept on the corn sacks. I
had lost my turban in the struggle and my hair was wild and unkempt. My
left eye was sporting a beautiful shiner and I had a deep scratch from
hairline to chin on which the blood had congealed, and I badly needed a
shave. I said, "I had a razor in my pocket " He nodded and went out
and shortly returned with it, together with an old military
shaving-brush, a comb and a jug of hot water. Through the open door I
could see that the other two had taken up positions in the hall. He
left the things on the wash-stand and went out and I spent a good
twenty minutes repairing the ravages. I went to the door when I had
finished and found him sitting outside. He rose and led me back
through the hall and along the veranda to where purple flowered
bougainvillaea cascaded down from the roof and made a shaded alcove.

There was a table set with a yellow doth, and a white-gowned bearer was
placing a coffee pot on it, with a basket of rolls, and butter and duck
honey. There was also cold sliced beef and boiled eggs in, believe it
or not, individual "cosies" , and finally a luscious sliced papaya, the
melon-like fruit so familiar on Anglo-Indian breakfast tables. I
started to slaver and I was hard put to it not to dive at the table
like a Sind vulture on a carcase, but the thought occurred to me of
Smedley sitting on his hunkers in his cell.

I said, "My friend is ?"

"He will be joining the sahib," said the sirdar, and, my social
conscience eased, I sat down and squared up.
Moslems like to feast in company much as Christians do, but caste
Hindus view the assimilation of food in almost the same way as they
regard the elimination of it--something to be done in decent privacy.

The sirdar, being the former by religion but the latter in culture,
watched me for a moment or so to see that I had everything I wanted and
then dismissed himself and left me to it. I was dealing with my fourth
cup of coffee when Smedley arrived. He was escorted by one of the
other men and he, also, had evidently been given the opportunity to
clean up. He didn't look quite as rough as when I'd last seen him but
the remains of the boot polish had given him a piebald tan and the
pants he had purloined had been made for a much bigger man so he had to
hold them up with one hand. In short, he looked damned funny.

I told him so and he swore dirtily at me and then dived on to the

food.

Neither of us spoke until we were replete and rather glazed. There

were English cigarettes and matches on the table so we lit up and sat
back.

Smedley said, "Well? What now?"

There was a venetian-slatted french window behind us. I shot him a

warning glance and went over and tried it but it was locked from the
inside. I came back and sat down and said, "Parlons franfais."

My French is terrible but Smedley managed to cope with it.

I said, "I can't tell you what this set-up is. The old man is
obviously a British-Indian Army pensioner--but he is a Rangar."

"What is that?"

"Moslem by religion but Indian by nationality. A bit complicated."

"What is he going to do with us?"

"I haven't the faintest idea--but I have told him I am British and that
I have been an officer. That has at least got us decent treatment--for
the moment. I hope it will continue. The old man is a gentleman. I
know the type."

"What do / tell him when he questions me?"

"We'll have to deal with that as it comes," I told him.

"I'll probably be doing the translating anyhow--he doesn't speak much

English--or says he doesn't. Don't take chances on it though--he may
be bluffing."
The sirdar came back then and asked me politely if we had had
sufficient, and on my assuring him, equally politely, that we had, he
asked us to follow him.

He led us back through the hall and tapped at a door at the far end of
it. A voice told us in Urdu to enter. The sirdar went in and clicked
his heels and said, "Huzoor-ji, Do Angrezi sahib- log," which means,
"Two English gentlemen," and told me that he now knew what Smedley's
nationality was even if he may have been rocky on our social status. He
stood aside to let us pass and then followed us in and closed the
door.

The room was furnished like the hall, worn but comfortable, and it
smelt of polished leather and good tobacco. There were kus-kus screens
over the windows to keep out the glare of the morning sun and it was a
moment or so before I accustomed my eyes to the dimness. When I did I
saw a man sitting at a flat- topped desk at the far end. He said
pleasantly, "Come in, gentlemen." And he said it in English.

He rose as we approached the desk and he indicated two chairs in front

of it. He did not, however, offer to shake hands. He was tall and
lean and spare and he had fair hair that would soon be all white, as
his moustache was already. His seamed face was tanned a deep mahogany
and he had a pair of the steadiest blue eyes I have ever seen. He was,
I should have guessed, somewhere in the early sixties.

We sat down and he dropped into his own chair. He was as English as
the clubs in St. James's.

He said, "I hope they gave you a decent breakfast," and we assured him
that we never hoped to have a better. He then apologized for our
overnight accommodation and told us that a little confusion existed on
our arrival. He might have been a perfectly trained maitre d'hotel
explaining a mix-up in bookings to two valued guests. We begged him to
think no more about it. He then asked us it we'd come far and whether
we'd had a comfortable journey. I thought that this was as good a
point as any to come down to brass tacks so I side-stepped the last
question and whipped one back at him.

"Are you the District Commissioner, sir?" I asked.

"Good gracious no," he answered.

"There are no more Europeans in those jobs. Oh--I'm sorry--I should

have introduced myself. My name is Culverton. I farm a bit round
here."
Things dropped straight into place then. I said, "How do you do.

Brigadier? Mine is Rees--and this is Smedley. "

He turned to Smedley and said, "Smedley Dorset shire

Smedley said, "No--Birmingham," and the brigadier looked politely

surprised.

"Oh--and where is Birmingham, Mr. Smed- ley? Queensland or New South

Wales?" Smedley, whose Australian accent was all but undetectable,
looked startled and hipped. I was trying to help him now--by pointing
to my own eyes and then to the brigadier's. He didn't catch on for the
moment, then he laughed nervously.

"You win. Brigadier," he said.

"But I left there so long ago that I'm apt to forget. I live just
outside London but Mrs. Smedley comes from Birmingham and I've more or
less adopted it as my home town."

"Forgive me," said the brigadier.

"A parlour trick of mine to get you to speak. I have to place people
by voices. I don't think I've ever met either of you, have I?"

"I certainly have not had that pleasure, sir," I said, "but naturally I
have heard all about you."

"That clears the air then," he answered, and rose. He came round the
desk towards us, "Would you mind? This is a liberty, but a necessary
one in my case." His outstretched hand felt the air in front of me and
then found my face. His fingers ran lightly across my features and
over the top of my head and round my ears.

"Um--somebody's been giving you a dusting, have they?" he said.

Behind me Miraj Khan said, "Hair black, eyes brown, Huzoorji."

The brigadier moved across to Smedley and felt towards him. Smedley
took his outstretched hand and guided it to his face. The brigadier
said sharply, "Don't do that, please. I prefer to do things for
myself." He ran over Smedley's face in the same manner.

Miraj Khan said, "Hair brown, eyes grey. Brown patches over
face--dirt, not disease, because soap has taken some away."

"That is discourteous, Rissaldar-major sahib," said the brigadier

angrily.

"That sahib does not speak Urdu--or he is a liar," said Miraj Khan and
the brigadier told him to dismiss--in English and with a bite in it.
Miraj Khan saluted and fell out, quite unabashed. They seemed to
understand each other perfectly these two. The brigadier smiled.

"I'm sorry about that, Mr. Smedley. Do you speak Urdu, by the way?"

"Not a word," said Smedley.

"What was all that about?"

"Oh, just a bit of nonsense of old Miraj Khan's. We were so war that's
trooper and subaltern together when we joined the regiment and he's
been with me ever since and he takes the most infernal damned liberties
at times. Getting old, y'know." He was back in his chair now, and
with the departure of Miraj Khan I sensed the subtlest change in
atmosphere.

"Well now, gentlemen," said the brigadier, "suppose we come to the

point? Might I ask what you're doing in these parts besides
masquerading and stirring up communal strife? I have no official
standing any longer but I happen to live here and what is more
important, so do my people both sides of this damned artificial line
Hindu and Mohammedan."

I said, "I'm sorry if it looked like that. The strife wasn't of our
stirring."

"Let's not quibble, shall we?" he snapped.

"I went down to the bazaar last night when things blew up and I was
down there until daylight.

I've talked to the police and that boy who commands the detachment, and
I've listened round the serai and the chodkhanas. I hear more than
most people. It seems to boil down to a party of four in a car that is
now burnt out bogus P. M. s and a man in a burkha " " There are only
two of us here " I began.

"And both bogus," he said.

Smedley broke in and I signalled angrily to him to shut up but he

ignored me.

"All right, Brigadier," he said, "so we're bogus. What are you going
to do about it?"

"My duty as a citizen," the brigadier told him coldly.

"If you can't give me a damned good reason why I shouldn't, I'm going
to hand you over to the police post for investigation."

"I'll give you a good reason," answered Smedley tautly.

"We happen to be white and British."

There was a depth of contempt in the other's voice when he answered.

"White and British? Then I suggest you comport yourselves as such--or
as they used to. Five people were killed in that riot last night, and
a round dozen seriously injured-none of them white and British, of
course, so it might not strike you as of much importance. It does me,
though." His voice rose.

"Listen, both of you. It may bore you but I've got something for your
white and British ears--something you can take back to whatever gaol
they send you to. My great-grandfather raised a cavalry regiment in
these parts--Hindus and Moslems who fought and lived and died together
in peace and mutual respect. He settled here when he became too old to
command any longer-and he farmed, and he taught his pensioners to farm.
Then my grandfather took over and commanded the brigade that rose from
the regiment--then my father--and then me." His voice dropped again
and he was gazing sightlessly past us.

"I lived to see what those three had built over the years swept away in
a deluge of fire and blood. I've seen men, women and children
butchered and the farms of my pensioners burned and their cattle
slaughtered--and men who had learned to live together were at each
other's throats. But the Frontier is there--the line has been drawn,
and the pompous, incompetent bastards who drew it have gone back to
their white and British homes and collected their honours and fatter
jobs, and left this festering sore that will never heal. I and one or
two others like me have stayed on--and we've tried to build something
out of the wreckage, and at times it looks as if we might be
succeeding--then something like this happens, and we're back where we
started." There was silence for a time and he sat with bowed head.
When he spoke again his voice was tired.

"I don't know who you are-or what. You may be some piddling
politician's lackeys--you may, on the other hand, be brave men doing a
job I know something of--in which case I'm sorry for what I've got to
do. All I know is that you've brought hatred back here after two years
of comparative peace." He stood up and touched a bell on the desk.

"I'm going to hand you over to the non-white, non-British police,

gentlemen, and when you eventually get back to whoever sent you you can
tell them that it was a white and British renegade who did it."

Miraj Khan came to the door. We stood up.

I said, "All right, Brigadier. It will be uncomfortable for us for a
time but we've got a High Commissioner in Delhi to watch our interests,
and we're not without friends or funds."

"I'm glad to hear it," he said without irony.

"But that only goes for the two of us here," I went on. "The other two
are not white and British. They are Pathans, and one of them, at
least, stands in much the same relationship to me as he does to you" I
pointed to Miraj Khan "He was my orderly in the regiment and he has
been my servant since. It was they who started things last night but
they are Pathans and you can as much hold them responsible as you could
a monkey with a box of matches in a powder keg. They were dressed as
P.M.s and the serai-keeper hit one of them with a lathi. We did what
we could but it got out of hand."

"Go on," he said.

"Well I leave it to you. It will be awkward for us but that is all.

It will go hard with them. "

"So?"

"Hand us over if you think you're doing the right thing but at least
give me an hour to find them and send them on their way over the
border. I'll give you my word of honour that I'll come back."

"If I know Pathans they'll be over already," he said.

"Not these," I retorted.

"They've got old-fashioned ideas on loyalty you and your pensioners

haven't got the monopoly, you know.

They will wait for me they'll try and find me, and if they see me being
taken into the police post they'll try and pull the place apart with
all that that will entail. "

He was silent again for a time and I could see Smedley almost
praying.

"Will you also give me your word of honour that you have no other
reason for seeing them than to send them on their way?" he asked at
last.

"I will," I answered.

"That and to give them some money, if you will return some of that
which your men took from us last night."

He opened a drawer in front of him and took out two large rolls of
notes and threw them on to the desk.

"Take it all," he said.

"You will find that correct. Your pistols, I regret, I'll have to hand
over to the police."
I rose and took one of the rolls and tossed the other to Smedley.

"Thank you, sir," I said.

"Am I at liberty to go?"

He nodded.

"But I am told you are wearing the rather tattered remains of a P.M.s
clothes," he said.

"P.M.s are under suspicion. You might be picked up for questioning."

"I'll have to risk that," I said.

"Perhaps if one of your people will lend me a turban?"

He told Miraj Khan to go and get one and then turned back to me.

"What about your friend? Isn't he, also, dressed in rather peculiar
clothes."

"Smedley had better remain here until I return," I answered.

"He wouldn't be any use to me." Smedley shot upright and gazed at me
in stupefaction.

"Perhaps you're right," said the brigadier. We waited until Miraj Khan
came back with a turban and I pretended not to see Smedley's frantic
signals. Miraj Khan helped me to wind it on.

"I'll be back as soon as I've found them, sir," I said.

He inclined his head and told the sirdar to see me to the outer gate.

When we went out Smedley was sitting looking like a forsaken orphan.

The old man saw me to the heavy gate in the high surrounding wall and
opened it a foot or so, and he saluted and said, "Achchi bhat. Major
Sahib," as I went through. I wondered how he knew my late rank and
then I remembered telling him I had been a company commander. I was
strangely touched by the gesture.

Things were quiet in the bazaar but there was definitely an atmosphere.
Hindus and Moslems were gathered in small separate groups and there was
an absence of chatter, and policemen and troops moved about in fours
with bayoneted rifles slung over their shoulders. A silent group
squatted in the dust outside the hospital and there was activity round
the police post and much coming and going of jeeps.

Two small boys were trying to hang a black flag over a shuttered
Mohammedan shop and a patrol of sepoys shouted to them angrily and the
boys dropped it in the dust and scampered.

I wandered through the open square in the centre of the bazaar. All
shops and chaikhanas were closed but one or two itinerant tea vendors
were moving through the crowd with brass, charcoal-heated urns, and
where they stopped and dispensed their brew in small china mugs ad hoc
clubs sprung up and men squatted and talked in low tones. There was a
complete absence of women and that is always an ominous sign in an
Indian bazaar.

I drew blank in the square so I turned down a side street where

Mohammedan shop signs outnumbered Hindu, and I traversed its dusty
length and came back up the next one and kept on until I had covered
the whole area of the bazaar, but without result. I then went up
towards the serai, but this part was cordoned off by troops. I could
see the Buick and the bus in a charred, welded huddle. The fire must
have broken out again because there was nothing left but a twisted heap
of metal and near it the blackened remains of what had been a group of
bullock carts and no doubt the sole livelihood of half a score of
families. Bundles of belongings lay strewn in the dust and men
squatted outside the ring of the cordon and gazed silently and glumly
across the littered space.

There is nothing more desolate and saddening than the scene of a riot
the day after. It is worse than a battlefield that is horrible but it
is impersonal. A sacked bazaar shows starkly its separate small
tragedies.

A funeral was wending its way from the village towards the Mohammedan
burial-ground. The women always show their grief on ordinary
occasions, and they bare their breasts and wail, but this was obviously
one of the riot casualties, because there were no women and the few men
who followed the rough black- draped coffin were silent, and the short
procession was tailed by an army truck with steel-helmeted watchful
troops and a mounted bren.

I saw Safaraz as the cortege passed. I thought at first that he was

killing idle time, because funerals can be anybody's business or
pleasure in India, but then I saw his face. He was trudging along in
the dust with his eyes fixed on the coffin and his grief was not
assumed. He was taking a risk because I could see armed police
following on foot at, a short distance. I fell in behind him.

There is no ceremony at the graveside of a Mohammedan;

that is done in the mosque. The coffin was lowered into the shallow
grave and dirt was shovelled over it and then we rolled stones on top
of the mound to keep off the jackals that would come after sunset. I
got beside Safaraz as he lifted a small boulder and I whispered, "It is
Sher Alt?"

He nodded and gulped, and then, because he was a Pathan, growled, "Some
idolaters will die for this. He was shot in the back."

I said, "What will it profit Sher All if you follow him--at the end of
a rope? Come with me, Safaraz."

He shook his head.

"I stay here, sahib," he muttered.

"Then who will tell them in his village?" I asked.

"Who will come this way again? Is he to lie in an unmarked grave?"

That is important with these people. I saw him hesitate--but I also
saw the police closing in and scanning faces. I took his arm and I
remember thinking, "This is it," because the police were Hindus and if
one of them had touched him in that mood his knife would have been out
like lightning and there would have been shooting again and more bloody
murder.

And then a miracle happened. It was a very ordinary little miracle but
it served. A man broke the cordon at the nearby serai and troops
shouted and chased him. He was probably going to recover some of his
belongings, but they were there as a precaution against looters and
they were taking no chances. Other men followed him and one of the
troops fired over their heads, and after a second of stunned silence,
turmoil had broken out in the bazaar again. The police behind us
turned and doubled back over the open maid an unslinging their rifles
as they trotted. I grabbed Safaraz and pulled him away between the
rough gravestones and got him over the wall the other side.

I harangued and pleaded for half an hour before I got him to see sense.
I told him Smedley and I had to go back to Bombay for a time but that I
would send for him when things had blown over. I gave him five hundred
rupees and then, without feeling dramatic, I made him draw his knife
and swear on it that he would cross the border after dark and make his
way back to his village. He was a born liar and he would steal from
anybody in the world except me or, if I'd had any, a member of my
family--but I knew he would keep that oath. He snuffled a bit and I
threatened to hit him--then he insisted on my taking his knife and
swore he'd have another to replace it before nightfall. I tried to
argue about that but he stuck it in the ground in front of me and
turned and went off into the maize fields where he would lie up until
dark.

I stood and watched him until he disappeared, then I picked up the

knife and turned and went slowly back to the bungalow.

the brigadier was on the veranda when I returned. He looked

inquiringly at me as I approached him. I say "looked" because I can
never think of him as a blind man. The mortar bomb that had robbed him
of his sight in the early days of the war had, apparently, caused a
trauma of the optic nerve without injuring the eyes themselves, and
they remained the mirror of his expression and emotions. That, allied
with his uncanny hearing and sensitivity of touch compensated largely
for his disability.

"Did you find them?" he asked.

"One of them," I replied.

"My servant. His bhai-bund was one of the casualties. They've just
buried him." As far as I knew, my voice was not expressing anything,
but he sensed how I felt.

"I'm sorry," he said shortly.

"Upsetting. What about your servant?"

"He'll lie up in the fields until dark and then cross. I have no
worries about him after that."

"Just accepted it, did he?"

"Not quite. I had to argue and lie a bit. Lying to a Pathan is not
easy; they're such bloody experts at it themselves."

"What did you tell him?"

"That we'd been called back to Bombay but that he'd better go on to his
village and arrange for some of Sher All's family to come eventually to
mark his grave."

"You might write and tell him not to make it too soon," he said
dryly.

"In the meantime I'll arrange for the mullah at the mosque to do
something about it."

"Thank you," I said.

"I'd like to ask a further favour of you."

"Go ahead."
"He insisted on giving me his knife. The police will take it from
me.

Can I leave it with you? "

"Certainly."

I put it on the table between us. His fingers felt for it and he
hefted it in his palm and then ran his thumb along the edge.

"Wicked things, aren't they?" he said.

"If one could only breed the love of the knife out of them and divorce
it from their explosive family honour one might eventually make
something of that tribe."

"You'd have a job," I said shortly. I was getting a little tired of

this small talk. He seemed to sense that too, because he shrugged and
asked me if we'd both join him for a drink before lunch.

"If it's all the same to you I'd rather get this thing over without
further delay," I said.

He held the knife out towards me.

"You win. Give him this damned thing back yourself."

"I don't understand."

"Listen, Rees," he said, "when things blew up here in forty- seven, the
Indian government offered quite generous compensation for my estate and
asked me to get out. I begged to stay, and after a year of argy-bargy
between myself and Delhi they agreed, reluctantly--but the fact remains
that I'm here on sufferance. I gave my word that I'd engage in no
political activity whatsoever. Passing a couple of agents--British or
otherwise-through to Pakistan is sailing too close to the wind."

I'd had enough.

"Who the bloody hell asked you to?" I flared.

"What are you going to do? Send for the police or would you rather we
went down to the post on our own?"

He chuckled.

"You might reach there in the latter case but I think Smedley might try
to cut his lucky. He made indignant signs to you when you suggested
leaving him here. Flapping hands make sounds--if your ears are
delicately attuned."

"I'll answer for Smedley," I said angrily.

"He may not be your brand of pukkha sahib--I'm not myself, thank
Godbut" ---"I'm sorry," he broke in quickly.

"Put it down to conceit. I'm childishly proud of my hearing. Look,

Rees--will you give me your word that whatever you are doing, it is
nothing in subversive against either the Indian or Pakistan
governments?"

"Willingly," I said.

"Good." He was genuinely relieved.

"All right then, you've kept faith once--I'll risk it. I'll have you
both put across the line tonight and I'll give you the address of an
old friend of mine who will see you safely out of their zone
interdite--bit of French for you; yours isn't as good as your Urdu."

"So you were behind the venetian-slat ting were you?" I said
ruefully.

"Naturally," he answered.

"That was how I placed your nationality.

None but an Englishman could have spoken French so vilely. Smedley

worried me for a while; his was good enough for a Russian. "

"Look here, sir," I began.

"I don't know how to begin thank'I'd rather you didn't try," he said.

"Right--you might go and collect Smedley, will you?--he's in the guest

room at the end of the veranda. I'll be in my study." He turned and
went through to the hall.

Smedley was lying on his back glooming at the ceiling. He grunted but
did not look at me. Someone had given him a pair of khaki shorts and a
shirt and he looked a little more respectable. He said, "When does the
black maria arrive?"

"It doesn't," I told him.

"He's putting us across the border tonight."

He shot bolt upright.

"Thank God for that!" he yelled.

"So the old bastard's remembered he's white, has he?"

"I don't think he ever forgot," I said coldly.

"And keep your voice down, will you. He's got ears like a bird dog

"All right," he grinned, "don't give me the Hebe McShabbers about it.

My spine was crawling listening to you two old-schooltieing it. My

bloody neck has got a vested interest in this too, you know. How did
you talk him round? "

"I didn't have to. You'd better get up. He wants us to join him for
drinks before lunch," I said.

He swung his feet to the floor.

"By Christ--he is a white man.

Drinks? "

"Soft pedal on them," I told him.

"We've got some more walking to do tonight."

"We would have," he groaned.

"Well--what about those two jays of ours? Find 'em all right?"

"I found Safaraz," I said.

"Sher All was killed."

Smedley looked genuinely stricken. He was silent for a while, then he

said simply, "I'm sorry," and left it at that.

The brigadier was mixing drinks deftly at a side table in the study.

He had gin and ice, fresh green limes and a siphon, but never once did
he fumble as he made four long slings. He beard us come in and he
gestured towards roorkhee chairs and asked us to sit down. We did, and
then stumbled to our feet again as a woman entered the room. She was
not young but she was still beautiful--perhaps some ten years younger
than the brigadier.

He said, "Ah, my dear, let me introduce Mr. Rees" --he inclined his
head towards me unerringly"--and Mr. Smedley. My wife, gentlemen."

She greeted us as naturally as if she were in her drawing-room in

England and we were in normal attire.

"I saw you come in last night," she said.

"I'm terribly sorry--of course I had no idea who you were, and that old
rascal Miraj Khan rather assumes command if my husband happens to be
out."

"Quite right," grunted the brigadier as he handed us our drinks.

"Women should keep their place when there's trouble afoot."

She ignored him and went on, "I hope you weren't too uncomfortable."

We assured her gravely that we hadn't been and then after more small
talk we had lunch--impeccably served on Kashmir lace and from fine
china and glass that made bully beef and apricots straight from the tin
seem a long way off. We rested during the afternoon and then, in the
cool of the early evening, when all India ceases to pant and starts to
breathe, he took us on a tour of the nearer reaches of the farm. It
was an enormous place. He grew cotton, tobacco and the seasonal grains
in irrigated plots, and round the boundaries of the vast estate were
the smaller farms of his pensioners. He trained instructors on his own
land and they, in turn, passed on this instruction to the tenants and
their sons-and he took their produce in with his own and sold it for
them at fair prices. He had rescued most of them from the strange hold
of the moneylenders and he had built model villages and a hospital,
and there was a school where Hindu and Moslem children learned and
played together. It was the sort of place that the professional
do-gooders of U. N. O. " UNESCO." A. I. C. E. and all the other
alphabetical organizations strive to run in underfed Asia but never
quite succeed--because they never could know the real love and
understanding of the land and the people that this man had.

He knew every stone on the place and he could traverse its length and
breadth without a guide or even a stick. When he had intended to hand
us over to the police I had thought him a self- righteous, priggish old
crank. Listening to him as he showed us the estate and talked quietly
of his plans for the future, understanding came to me. He would have
died to keep strife away from this Eden.

A young Rangar joined us as we were looking at his splendid herd of

Hereford-Punjab cattle. Except for his turban and his almost too
perfect features he might have been a suntanned Cambridge graduate.

He spoke English without an accent and he gave the brigadier some

highly technical data about a crop experiment they were carrying out,
then assuming that we too would be interested, he translated for us
into Urdu.

"That's all right, Kazim," said the brigadier, "both these gentlemen
are English--Mr. Smith and Mr. Brown. That's not their names and I'd
take it kindly if you didn't mention off the estate that you've met
them." The boy shook hands with us and he was far to well-bred to look
surprised.

"Miraj Khan's son," the brigadier explained as the Rangar went off.

"I sent him home to get an agricultural science degree. He and his
brothers will be taking this place over after me."

"You've no sons of your own, sir?" I asked.

"Two," he answered shortly.

"Both killed with the regiment. No--only a daughter left. Wanted her
to be a vet but she prefers human cattle.

She's running a hospital up in Kashmir. "

"Doctor?" I asked.

"God no," he answered.

"She's like me--expensive education-practically illiterate. No, some

kind of a nurse. She and some damn' silly American woman run it
between 'em. Refugees-displaced persons and abandoned kids and all
that sort of thing."
He spoke roughly and disparagingly but I sensed pride there too. "

There were baths and drinks when we got back and then an exquisitely
served dinner. The wine might have come from anywhere within a
twenty-five miles radius of Dijon, but the brigadier told me his wife
made it.

"Bootleg," he said.

"She dances on the grapes herself, like a Dervish. Got to do it at

night now we've got prohibition. Can't ask the servants to do it
because most of 'em are Mohammedan." I looked at the lady with renewed
respect.

After dinner and over coffee, cigars and brandy kind friends in the
Embassy at Delhi sent him over a few bottles of spirits from time to
time he told us of his plans for us.

"Things are still pretty dicey," he said.

"I can tell that because there's been nothing on the wireless that
means censorship has been clamped down. Best to wait until about
midnight. Miraj Khan and a couple of his pals are out on a recce. I
hope he doesn't make a nonsense of it. He's in his glory but he's past
it now. Getting old y'know." Indians age sooner than Europeans but
I'd still have put him as younger than the brigadier.

"About clothes," he went on.

"I understand that you'll pass muster but that Smedley looks like a
Goanese feel thy picture seller. What do you think he's most likely to
pass as? A burkha is no good because you've got some jungle crawling
ahead of you."

"Zamindar?" I suggested.

"What the hell's that?" inquired Smedley hollowly.

"Very small farmer usually dirty," the brigadier told him.

"Yes that would be all right. Stick some ash and cow-dung on his face
as a sign of mourning. Nobody'll expect him to speak then." I don't
think he liked Smedley.

Miraj Khan came in at about eleven o'clock. He saluted and delivered

his report. He gave it under the Field Manual headings and at length
eight minutes by the clock, to be precise. We gathered that the
frontier itself was heavily patrolled but that young soldiers nowadays
didn't know their jobs, and anyhow they were all infantry so what could
you expect? and that if the sahib-log were ready, he, Miraj Khan,
would take them straight through without trouble.

The brigadier sent him off for clothes for the long-suffering Smedley,
and when we had got him into them he returned to "5 us our pistols and
other possessions. We filed out into the darkness of the garden which
Miraj Khan, who spoke Army English when he was being technical, called
the " ish-tart line". Urdu speakers cannot sound an initial " S"
without an " ish" before it. I started to thank our host but he
brushed it aside, and as he gripped my hand in the darkness he said, "
I don't know what's behind all this, Rees. I don't want to. But I do
know that your job is the loneliest and most thankless in the world.
God-speed, my boy. "

We went over the wall into the fields and a jackal howled in the
distance, and I felt kin to it. The old man had ascribed to me, the
second-hand hireling of a nameless commercial syndicate, motives of
patriotism that I did not possess.

Miraj Khan might have been "getting old, y'know," but he wasn't showing
signs of it now. He led us through the fields at a steady mile-eating
clip that soon had Smedley gasping in a muck-sweat, and we had to pull
up for him several times, and then, when he was really showing signs of
wear and tear, we came out of the heavy cultivated land on to a
comparatively open plain that was carpeted with thin choking dust and
studded with clumps of camel-thorn. We had to slow down here because
there was activity and we could hear the noise of jeeps ahead of us,
and twice a searchlight fingered out of the darkness and swept the
plain, catching us once full in its blinding beam. Miraj Khan and I
had been trained in this and we froze in our tracks, but Smedley
reacted instinctively and dropped flat on his face, and a telltale
cloud of dust rose lazily and hung in the air as he hit the ground.
Miraj Khan catalogued three generations of his forebears, zoologically,
in a muted growl. The light travelled on, stopped, and then quested
back slowly. We prayed and sweated as it swept over us. It lingered
for a moment uncertainly and then snapped out and we heard, with
heart-stopping relief, the jeep moving away from us. Miraj Khan was
technical and instructive in English.

"For bullets drop. For lights and flares stand still and look like
tree being pissed on by jackal--bloody fool man," he told the woebegone
Smedley.

"When light has passed still stand--for if mans look like trees first
time, then come back and see no trees second time, he is knowing mans
is not trees and is giving bloody hell with machine-gun." They
couldn't have put it clearer at the Jungle Warfare School at Ranchi.

We went on into a low forest of kika-thorn which tore at our clothes

and scarified our hides, and when we had come to the edge of it Miraj
Khan pulled us down into the dust. There was a weak new moon that was
helped by the blazoned glory of the stars. He pointed to a lightish
patch in the distance.

"That is a whitewashed house, sahib," he whispered, "and it is in

Pakistan, but where between us and it the line runs, not even the babus
who drew the accursed thing could tell.

It is four hundred yards away and all trees and bushes have been
cleared, and there are trip-wires and weapon-pits that sometimes are
manned. It is a soldier's passage and calls for care. Watch the
civilian for he is a man of low intelligence. "

I translated this to Smedley with tactful bowdlerization, and then

Miraj Khan was off on his belly ahead of us. I sent Smedley next and
then I brought up the rear. We jinked and turned and scrabbled through
the dust for what seemed hours, and there were times when I thought the
old man had lost his way, but eventually we arrived in a clump of trees
the other side of the house and we lay and panted and tried to get the
dust out of our nostrils and mouths. Miraj Khan hauled a large flat
flask from out of the pocket of his long jacket and passed it to each
of us in turn. It was a mixture of, I should say, one part water and
two parts Scotch. I never needed a drink more. I had to wrest it away
from Smedley. The sirdar took it back solemnly and then explained to
me carefully that the Prophet, in his wisdom, had forbade wine to the
Faithful, but Scotch wasn't wine any more than issue rum was, and the
latter had saved him from much fever over the years. When he lowered
the flask it was as dry as the dust around us.

There was a further five miles of Pakistani country to be traversed,

patrolled as was the Indian side, before there was further rest for us,
and it was getting light when we came to a small farm. Miraj Khan went
ahead of us and parleyed with someone unseen, and then came back and
led us into a darkened doorway and up some stairs into a low room where
there were two string charpoys. He shook hands with both of us in turn
and in his execrable English gave Smedley a few more well-chosen "7
tips on staying alive when negotiating enemy territory, and then he
went. I was sorry to see him go.

Smedley felt towards his belt, "Don't we give him anything?" he

asked.

"If you prefer to wear the bottom of your spine where it is and not
three inches up your back, you won't," I told him, but I don't think he
heard because he was already flat out on one of the charpoys--and I
wasn't long in following suit.

We were awakened some hours later by another Rangar-younger than Miraj

Khan and not as chockful of personality. He brought us milk in a
chatthi, with a freshly baked native loaf and fruit, and when we had
finished it he took us down to a stone cistern in the courtyard where
we beat some of the dust out of our clothes and then bathed. He asked
us where we wanted to go and I told him Lahore. He nodded but warned
me that things were jittery on the roads and that police and troops
were very active, stopping travellers and questioning them, and
scrutinizing papers carefully. I thanked him for the tip but told him
not to worry as it would be our responsibility from here on.

"My responsibility, sahib," he said simply.

"It has been placed upon my head by the Brigadier Sahib." And I knew
enough not to argue with that.

We left eventually in a bullock cart loaded with coarse maize stalks,

riding buried in the dusty load, horribly hot and sticky. We were
stopped by patrols on three occasions but the old zamindar who drove
the bullocks, squatting on the broad shaft between them and guiding
them with a tail in each hand, was known to the police sepoys and they
let him pass after the most cursory of checks. We plodded on for about
four hours, which, since bullocks move at about three miles an hour,
meant some twelve miles, and that took us outside the border zone. We
crawled out at last near a mud village and the driver told us that a
motor bus ran from there to Kasur, from where we could get a train to
Lahore. I gave him a few rupees and some cigarettes and he called upon
Allah to increase our livestock--and as we walked on into the village
scratching ourselves we realized that his prayer had been granted.
Those maize stalks had been alive with something that crawled and bit
like the devil.
We found that the bus didn't leave until morning so we went to the
chaikhana on the outskirts of the village and I brought goat pilau and
sweet tea. We squatted in the dust outside the circle of light made by
the petro max and I instructed Smedley out of the side of my mouth how
to eat with his right hand and to belch loudly at intervals as
politeness demanded. He was learning fast, and with his sun-tanned
face, black stubble of whiskers and semipermanent coating of dust he
was beginning to merge into his background in a way I wouldn't have
thought possible a few days previously. We were getting into the north
now, where grey eyes are not uncommon. He also had a quick ear for
languages and an even quicker eye for mannerisms and he was picking up
a useful vocabulary. He would still have been spotted in an instant as
one not native to those parts had he attempted a conversation but I had
told him just to grunt if anyone spoke directly to him--and if that
failed, to hawk loudly, spit and scratch himself. We were both doing
the last naturally anyhow.

We finished our meal and then sauntered casually through the village
and out the other side, looking for a place in the fields to sleep.

It wasn't easy, because we were now well into the Punjab, and the flat
plains stretched around us clear to the horizon, unbroken by wall or
hedge or copse, or anything except clumps of cactus near which a wise
man doesn't sleep. Farther south we might have dumped down in the
open, but up there the evenings were beginning to get chill and our
cotton clothes were no protection against the breeze that swept down
from the distant hills at sunset. There was a hint of rain in the air
too, because the weak monsoon comes later as one moves north.

"No damned class houses in these villages?" asked Smedley

plaintively.

"Only the open dormitory at the serai," I told him.

"Bit risky if anybody starts to talk to you."

We sat down in the dust away from the road and turned our backs to the
breeze and smoked into our shielding hands.

"End of the line, Smedley," I told him.

"With luck we should be in Lahore tomorrow night."

"How do we stand then?" he asked after a silence.

"I know a gents' outfitter in the Anarkali Bazaar who won't ask
questions. We'll go there first and clean up and ditch these clothes
and get some European ones."
"And then?"

"I'll take you to Nedou's and we'll- book in. You're on your own after
that."

He didn't speak again for a time and I thought he was cooking up an

argument, but he took it well.

"All right," he said at last.

"Can't say I blame you. I've a damned good mind to cable home and
sling it in myself. Where will you be going?"

"Back to Bombay," I said.

"Will that be wise?"

"What the hell else can I do?" I asked.

"Everything I own is there.

I'm going home--but I've got to wind things up first. "

"What if those monkeys do put the bleat in?"

"I'll have to risk it," I answered.

"We've got Safaraz across the border--which was my main reason for
coming, and Sher All can't be touched any longer, poor devil. Anyhow,
you said yourself that you didn't think it was likely."

"I don't actually," he agreed, and then sighed.

"Well, no beefs on my side. You've done more than you contracted for
and I'm grateful. I'll give you an address to send your bill to. It
will be met in full."

"I'm still carrying ten thousand chips of yours," I said.

"That more than covers it."

"Forget it," he snorted.

"Send in one for another ten. They can afford it. Keeps their
super-tax down anyhow. Only one thing puzzling me--how do you get back
without a passport? Yours went up with the car, didn't it?"

"No trouble," I said.

"I'll go back via Karachi. I know a chap in the High Commissioner's

office. I'll tell him I've lost my kit, and get a temporary one."

"Do me a favour," he asked.

"Mine's in the hotel safe at the Taj.

I'll give you a letter to them. You might fix my bill there and
collect my kit and forward everything to Lahore. "
I said I would--and then it started to spit with rain. We cursed
miserably and squatted on in the dust and hoped it would pass, but soon
it was coming down in a light but steady downpour. I knew that a
soaking in this chill night air was all Smedley needed to bring on his
fever again so I decided to risk the serai.
We trudged back to the village. The serai lay on the far side and was
a replica of the one in Ramabagh, but it was not so crowded outside.
Inside there was a lean-to roof that ran round three of the walls, and
under it huddled men, women, children, bullocks, goats and bundles, and
the cooking fires made dense smoke that billowed out under the eaves.
We paid our four ann as at the gate and went through.

The rain was now pelting down steadily. I looked for some corner in
the mass of bodies where I could park Smedley out of the wet until I
could find a bigger one where we could lie down.

At the far end of the shed a man was singing. He accompanied himself
discordantly and loudly on a triangular three-stringed sitar and his
voice was like that of a rabid jackal howling at the moon. The song
was bawdy and the singer was extemporizing and making it even filthier,
but the audience was enjoying it. There was only one man who could
make Zakhmi Dhil sound like that. Yes--you've guessed it.

We had the hired help back in our hair.

He had discarded his P. M. "s clothes and was now as gorgeous as a bird
of paradise in voluminous white pantaloons, red sash, embroidered
waistcoat and a green turban to which he was not entitled, because he
had not made the pilgrimage to Mecca--and was not likely to while
brothels and gambling dens remained along the route. He saw me before
I could duck back into the darkness and he had the gall to wink broadly
at me before starting on another stanza. Yes, the audience was
appreciative all right. They joined in the refrain with gusto and
clapped their hands rhythmically in time to it--all of them. Or not
quite all.

A Sikh sat against the wall at the back of the shed. His hands were
folded on his paunch and his turban was pushed forward over his eyes
and he looked half asleep, but I wasn't deceived by that. I. knew he
was studying Safaraz very closely indeed.

It was the man who had taken me to the house in Juhu.

I drew back quickly into the darkness of the open square but it was
too late. The Sikh had followed Safaraz's wink and although the
whiskered chin remained sunk on his chest I knew he had seen me. I
stood behind a bullock cart and waited until Safaraz had bellowed his
way through another six stanzas. He tossed the sitar back to its owner
and swaggered out into the courtyard in a storm of applause. I went
forward and took his sleeve and drew him farther into the darkness.

"That Sikh who sits by the wall there see him?" I pointed into the
lighted interior, cutting short his delighted welcome.

"Too many Sikhs, sahib," he shouted.

"In my father's father's day they had a way of dealing with Sikhs. How
did the sahib come here and where is Ishmedley?"

I had almost to club the idiot into silence. He had not noticed the
man before I pointed him out, but now on studying him he remembered
him.

"I am a fool, sahib," he said penitently.

"I have seen the man before yes I remember now. He called with a
beardless one at the flat but you had left for the office. He inquired
for you and for Ishmedley Sahib and I told him what we did with the
curious on the Frontier, and he left. Does he trouble the sahib? I
shall bring him.

This is not Bombay. " He turned but I grabbed his arm and pulled him
back.

"You've caused enough trouble this trip, damn you," I swore at him.

"What are you doing here?"

"I wait for the bus tomorrow, sahib. While I waited I bought clothes
more befitting a man of the north." He preened himself.

"Now we go forward again together, eh? That is good."

I let him rattle on while I puzzled over things. Sikhs come from this
part of the country and are common to both sides of the border. This
man's presence could mean anything or nothing. It might be the merest
coincidence even a goon like this could have a family and perhaps he
was visiting it. On the other hand it might mean that we had not been
as smart as I thought and that they had been on our tail the whole
time. But this was getting me nowhere. The fact remained that the
Sikh was here and that he obviously remembered Safaraz. He may or may
not have recognized me in these clothes--but for safety's sake I would
have to assume that he had.

I broke in on Safaraz.

"Where do you sleep?" I asked.

"Here, sahib," he answered.

"It is overfull of Hindus--and Sikhs--and it stinks like a Tower of

Silence, but there is nowhere else." He turned again, "I will clear a
space for the sahib-log. A night in the rain will not harm some of
these idolaters."

I grabbed him again and managed to get it through his skull in words
that would have brought his knife out like a flash had they come from
anybody else, what I would do to him if he started anything in this
place. I knew this mood. He was laughing and he had been amusing the
crowd, but underneath it all he was still seething with naked
blood-lust over the unavenged killing of one of his kin, and he wanted
just half an excuse to pick a fight with somebody--anybody.

Buying these clothes and cox combing it in the bazaar for half a day
had probably kept his mind off things for a few hours, but seeing me
had brought it all back again and he was as dangerous as a primed
grenade with a half drawn pin.

I led him out of the serai into the rain and set him down in an angle
of the wall and told him to watch for two quickly invented Marwaris I
had to see urgently. I described them in the greatest detail and told
him that the honour of Smedley and myself and that of our families
depended on my seeing them--and then, fairly secure in the knowledge
that his one-track mind coped comfortably with single ideas only, I
left him to cool off and I went to collect Smedley again.

The Sikh was no longer in sight when I got back to the shed, but since
there was only ever one entrance to these sera is I felt that he was
somewhere in the darkness, watching--but there was nothing for it; I
had to talk this over with Smedley.

He was where I had left him--sitting bolt upright but half asleep in
the middle of a huddle of bodies. I waded through and nudged him and
gestured to the outer darkness. He struggled to his feet reluctantly
and followed me out. I told him what had happened.

"What do we do now?" he asked gloomily.

"Only one thing for it," I answered.

"Give him the slip again."

"More bloody walking, I suppose," he said bitterly.

"Can't we set Safaraz on to him?"

"No, we can't," I said firmly.

"I'm going to have enough of a job to hold him in check as it is. We've
just got to get out of here without being followed."

"But how? You said there's only this damned bus tomorrow."

"Exactly. He'll therefore watch it and either join it or follow it in

another vehicle if we leave on it. My idea is to start walking tonight
and get on a few miles up the road. If we're not on it when it leaves
there's a chance that he'll think we're still hanging around here and
he might wait for us to show up again."

"What if he follows us tonight?"

"We can do something about it once we get out into the blue. I don't
mind that, but I'm not starting anything here."

"He might not be on his own," he said doubtfully.

"I'd be very much surprised if he was," I answered.

"But with room to manoeuvre we can still do something about it. Well?
What do you say?"

He didn't say anything. He just sighed.

We collected Safaraz and then we strolled down to the chaikhana and sat
drinking tea and listening to the wireless like idle men with time to
kill. We stayed on until the sleepy proprietor doused the Petromax and
then we stumbled out into the darkness with the remaining handful of
patrons, and started back in the direction of the serai and we peeled
off separately into alleys and waited until the place had settled down
before meeting up again on the outskirts of the village.

The rain had stopped by the time we set off up the road to the north,
but the dust underfoot had now turned to a liquid mud that plucked at
our loose slippers and made walking difficult. We spoke little as we
trudged, each of us hunched forward into the wind alone with his
thoughts. Four or five times before the dawn paled the eastern sky, we
halted and crouched behind clumps of cactus and waited for anything up
to half an hour to see if we were being followed, but the road behind
us remained silent and deserted.

We went through the next village and the next, and then when the sun
had climbed high into the mid-morning sky we sat at the side of the
road and waited for the bus to overtake us.
It came at last and we stood in line across the road and flagged it to
a stop. It was the usual open-sided single-decker and it was licensed
to carry twenty-eight passengers. There were perhaps fifty on board
and the roof was piled high with bundles and boxes and cycles. They
clung all over it like flies and there was a concerted howl of protest
as the driver pulled up and I began the long haggle that always
precedes picking up passengers away from the regular stopping places. I
struck a bargain in the end and we climbed on board gaming and keeping
with difficulty the merest toe-hold on the back step, and we bounced
and bumped for five hours through a hell of swirling dust. I tried to
search the faces of those inside but it was hopeless because everybody
wraps the ends of their turbans round noses and mouths on these
journeys as an ineffectual barrier against stinks and dust. There were
Sikhs on board there always are but I couldn't recognize any of them as
our man but that didn't mean a thing as any of them could have been his
deputy.

We reached Kasur and the limit of human endurance in the late afternoon
and found that we had a four-hour wait for the connection to Lahore,
but there was a taxi-hire service here so we did the last forty miles
expensively per jalopy, and dusk found us sitting on the steps of Kim's
Gun at the end of the Mall, scratching ourselves drowsily and waiting
for full nightfall.

Yev Shalom's shop was in the Anarkali Bazaar. He had a notice over it
in Persian script that could be loosely translated as "We buy or Sell
Anything Anytime" and it meant just that. I remember once sitting for
a whole afternoon in the dirty cluttered office behind his shop trying
to buy something from him. It wasn't anything you could wrap up; it
was, in fact, information of a highly confidential nature for a
commercial house in Bombay, and a hundred thousand rupees was, to them,
petty cash. The deal was murderous because I was working on a
percentage basis. He broke off twice during the negotiations once to
buy a double handful of rough-set emeralds from the absconding Prime
Minister of a neighbouring state, and the other time to sell a
second-hand bicycle wheel to a small Punjabi boy. Both deals were as
keenly contested as mine. He did all right on all three of them but
when mine was completed and he had wrung the last plugged pice from my
twitching hide, he gave me an emerald which I subsequently sold for
fifteen thousand rupees and, eavesdropping after he had brow-beaten,
threatened and cajoled the price of the wheel up to the limit, I heard
him give the boy two new tyres and a lamp. The Prime Minister was
subsequently arrested as he got on to the Karachi Mail, because there
was a fifty thousand reward on his head and he had been ill-advised
enough to swing five pieces of green glass on to Yev along with the
pukkha article. In short, Yev was Injun honest and not without a
Puckish streak of generosity, but you did business with him with one
eye and both hands on your wallet and all your wits about you.

He was in his office when we arrived, a little spider of a man with

greasy elf-locks and scrawny beard, dressed in the caftan and black
felt hat of the orthodox Jew.

I said, "We want clothes, Yev. European clothes."

"Anything else, Mr. Rees?" he asked. He looked directly at me but

without curiosity. We might have been chattering in Shaftesbury
Avenue.

"Yes--razors--toilet things and a couple of suitcases," I added. "oh,

and baths."

"Nothing else?" He raised his eyebrows.

"Nothing," I said flatly.

He shrugged and ran an unerring eye over each of us in turn, and then
he called for his son--and in an hour we would have been acceptable at
any Government House garden party. We surveyed ourselves in the
cracked mirror in his office and I girded my loins for the knockdown,
drag-out that would follow.

"All right, Yev," I said.

"Not bad. How much? Those pants my friend's got are second-hand and
my shoes don't fit."

"Savile Row yet couldn't do it better," he said, "and only Pathans feel
the humps of gift camels. It's on the house, Mr. Rees."

"All right," I answered.

"Where else are you selling?"

"What are you buying ? " "Spit it out or skip it, Yev. The job is
finished and I'm leaving. It didn't pay well." I was watching him in
the mirror and he knew it. He cackled dryly and spread his hands. I'm
sorry if I'm being enigmatic about this, but that is how it was. He
had something to sell and he didn't mind spreading a bit of ground-bait
to prepare things. I could sense that Smedley had guessed as much and
was ready to do business here and now and was impatient with me for
finessing, but I knew my Yev. One real flash of interest on my part at
this stage would be costly.

Yev said, "I knew when you'd crossed. So did they. They've been
watching every frontier post for days."

"Well, now you can tell them I'm here, can't you?" I answered.

"They know," he said simply.

"What are you buying, Mr. Rees?"

"Experience," I told him.

"Gratitude dries like the Punjab streams in August, in the absence of a

gentle rain of rupees from time to time.

What do we owe you for the clothes? "

"You got my son out of Calcutta in nineteen forty-seven when he was

injured in the riots," he said.

"I've repaid that three times over.

To yourself alone I'd pay again--but you're only the agent of this
gentleman. I'm a businessman, Mr. Rees. "

"So am I," snapped Smedley.

"Show us what you've got."

"A man who waits for you here. A silly old man who drinks and talks
too much," said Yev softly.

"I give you that with the clothes."

"The major?" said Smedley.

"Too late. We've got him. What else have you got?"

"I've got a way out of Lahore--to wherever you want to go. Mr. Rees
is good--but not quite good enough. It's like poker, gentlemen.

You've each got two pairs--I hold the balancers that can give either
side a full house. See me for a hundred thousand. "

"I'll see you in hell for nothing," I said.

"Deal with this gentleman when I've gone, if he's fool enough to do
business with you. He's paying me for advice, among other things. Mine
is that you're a busted flush, Yev--the sort that is worked by a
chain." I put three hundred rupee notes on the desk and signed to
Smedley to break things off.

"You've repaid nothing," I went on.

"I've paid you for everything I've had." And I added in Urdu because
it would have sounded corny in English, "Your son is still my man--I
give him to you. And your face and his--and his son's son's face is
blackened, because you've tried to bargain on a debt which lies the
wrong side."
He didn't beat his breast and he certainly didn't throw the three
hundred back at me. He just grinned and shrugged and showed us to the
door, but I felt that the shot had gone home. He was bargaining
because bargaining was the breath of life to him and he would have been
breaking faith with himself had he given us anything for nothing. As
he ushered us out into the bazaar he said, "The clothes are good--worth
a thousand. A present, Mr. Rees. For the three hundred I give you
this---You're playing against two sides.

The Pakistan government's on to it. My face is maybe blackened a

little--but that is business. My son remains grateful. Come and see
me before you go--wherever you go. "

We walked back up the Anarkali and Safaraz slipped out of the darkness
and took our suitcases. In the Mall we hailed a taxi and drove off to
Nedou's Hotel.

Nedou's stands back from the road in a thick grove of trees. It is a

long stone building of three deeply verandahed stories and its solid
Victorian comfort has not been affected by the stormy political
vicissitudes of a hundred years. We checked in under our own names
because there was now no point in using others. The clerk said, "Oh,
yes, sir. There have been two gentlemen inquiring for you" ---- "Two?"
I queried.

"A young one and an older one. They called a couple of times and they
have rung once or twice."

"Did they leave their names?"

"No, sir."

"All right," I said.

"Put them through if they get in touch again."

After dinner we sat on over coffee and brandy but we didn't talk much.
The hotel was not full. There was a sprinkling of tourists, a few
obvious Americans, one or two English businessmen and a number of the
new generation of Europeanized Pakistani government officials. I saw
Smedley running his eye over them in the wall mirror behind me.

"Recognize anybody?" I asked him.

He shook his head. Back in European clothes he had assumed his older,
colder personality and I felt a restraint between us that the
hurly-burly of the trip had largely dispelled.

"How much does that fellow really know?" he asked, breaking a long
silence.
"You heard him," I said.

"You'll have to figure it out for yourself.

All I can tell you is that his shop is one of the three best
sounding-boards in the whole sub-continent. Somebody has obviously
been inquiring after us somebody other than the major, I mean. "

"What about this business of being able to get us out of Lahore without
being followed?"

"If he can't, nobody can," I said, and added ruefully: "And you can
count me in on that, too. I slipped somewhere coming out of Bombay."

"I'm damned certain you didn't," he grunted.

"It must have been the Pathans." I'd been thinking that myself but I
was grateful to him for putting it into words.

"What are you going to do now?" I asked.

"Wait for the major and hope for the best," he answered.

"When are you off?"

"On the Mail tomorrow night," I told him. I said it with more
conviction than it really called for, and I thought I saw a slight
flicker of hope in his face, but it died as he looked at me quickly.

We finished our drinks and went upstairs to our rooms.

I saw the major as we came along the darkened balcony. He was sitting
on a long roorkhee chair and there was another man with him but I
couldn't see his face as he had his back to us. The major waved as we
approached and even essayed a move to his feet, but he gave that up
quickly and slumped down again.

"Took your bloody time about it, didn't you?" he mumbled when we
reached him.

"Been here five days twiddling my thumbs " "And lifting your blasted
elbow, damn you," snarled Smedley.

"You talk too much. It was all round the bazaar ahead of us."

"Not from me it didn't come you can ask young Fonce here " It was only
then as the boy squirmed uncomfortably that I turned and recognized
him.

"Could have done a deal with the others before I even left Bombay," he
went on.

"But I didn't and why? Because I'm a man of my word. That's me " He
was getting steamed up and his voice was rising. We grabbed him
between us and yanked him into my bedroom. He belched whisky over us.
Only some of it was fresh.

I turned to Fonce.
"When did you come up?" I asked him. ocp/7005 e "I just arrived on
the train, sir," he answered.

"My mother's people took her away to Thana--then my daddy sent me a

hundi --a money order--and told me to come here."

So that was it. They, whoever they were, had probably followed the lad
and this old fool's daily inquiries for us here had told them the rest.
We might as well have come straight here openly and saved ourselves
some discomfort. I looked at Smedley. The disgusted hunch of the
shoulders told me that he was thinking along the same lines. My fee
didn't seem so well-earned. It wasn't my fault, but at the same time I
don't like sticking anybody. I should have given it back to him and
still got out as I intended--but I stayed on and together we grilled
the old devil and the boy on their every move up to Lahore.

The whole thing was pitifully obvious. The other side might have lost
trace of us between Bombay and the border, but that was all, I looked
out over the balustrade into the night. I could see nothing but dark
trees but I was never more conscious of the truth of their own
proverb"--The Indian night is blind for the watched, but has a thousand
eyes for the watcher."

By the time we'd finished with the major he had sobered up a little and
the idea that his value to Smedley was decreasing rapidly was starting
to dawn on him. He became almost tearful.

I said, "What about this deal you were offered by the others?"

He shook his head mournfully.

"Shouldn't have said that," he said.

"It's not true." Smedley took him up on it, however, but after ten
minutes on the grid he was still sticking to it so we had to accept it.
We left him then and went through to Smedley's bedroom.

He said, "I just don't get it. They were willing to knock us both off
to get this old swab's whereabouts in Bombay--but he's been on a
five-day bat up here and they've left him alone. It doesn't make
sense."

"It rather points to the fact that they didn't know he was here until
the boy led them here," I said.

"But what about that goon waiting at the border?"

"Double insurance," I said.

"There's a couple of thousand miles of border, but only three points

where the rail crosses it plus about half a dozen roads. They
probably had the lot covered. You're up against thinkers. It's
nothing to do with me any longer, but haven't you any idea who they
might be? The higher-ups, I mean?"

"There are two crowds besides our own who would be interested," he said
slowly, "but who they'd have in the field for them I just wouldn't be
knowing."

"Any chance of the other two learning up?"

"Could be. My mob is the least liked."

I told him I could understand that and he grinned sourly. He said,

"What are the chances of that old do' client in the bazaar telling the
truth when he said the Pakistan government were in on it as well?"

"That could be too," I said.

"But somehow I don't think so. They're pretty orthodox and very
correct. I feel we'd have been picked up and warned off officially by
now if that were so. No-it looks as if you're up against the one or
two you first thought of. Sorry I can't help you any further. I could
give you a couple of bits of advice though."

"Such as?"

I pointed over my shoulder at the other room.

"Well--they know where he is now, don't they? I'd take a few

precautions if you want him around when you're ready to move on."

"What the hell can I do on my own?" he snapped.

"I don't know where he's staying," I said.

"Probably in some cheap hotel. You could at least move him in here"
--I hesitated and was lost, but I was feeling rather a louse"--I'll
help until I leave."

He said, "Thanks. What's the other advice?"

"When Yev Shalom said he could get you out of Lahore without anybody on
your tail, he wasn't shooting a line--but I've told you that already.
I'd use him if I were you--but don't pay him what he's asking."

He nodded--then we went back to the major. He was still sitting where

we had left him, looking pensive and suffering from hiccups. The boy
was sitting uncomfortably on the end of the bed and I felt sorry for
him. Smedley said, "You're going to stay here tonight--both of
you--I'll fix a room for you."
The major nodded and asked if he could have a small whisky for his
hiccups. Smedley told him he couldn't and that he was drying out as
from now.

The room the other side of mine was vacant so I moved into it and put
the major and Fonce into mine and then we set Safaraz to sleep across
the door.

The cumulative tiredness of the last few days was upon me but I
couldn't get to sleep for a long time. I lay and cursed myself for
getting involved even in this small last service I was doing for
Smedley. It was not generosity on my part; I knew that. It was not
dictated by any personal regard I had for him. It was just my damned
incurable curiosity, I decided, and the reluctance it engendered to
pull out finally before I knew just what lay up there in the
hills--what it was that those buried papers told about-what it was that
was big enough to draw these shadowy men sufficiently strongly to make
murder just an incidental. I wondered how much more than he had told
me, Smedley really knew. Oil? Nonsense. He discounted that himself.
Politics? Possibly. China, Russia and Kashmir touched up there and
there were stirrings in Tibet--yet another neighbour. Who was working
for who? --and what were the stakes? I was no nearer to it when I did
eventually drop off to sleep.

Smedley and the major were already up when I woke late the next
morning. They were poring over maps which Smedley had gone out and
bought at the big booksellers on the Mall, and his bedroom was littered
with them. The major had ringed a four- mile area and now they were
working out a route to it, and because maps fascinate me and they were
doing it hamfistedly I felt myself drawn to the table.

I fought against it and rang down for coffee and fruit and then went
through to my own room--but it was no good--I just had to go back.

The major was saying, "Get out of this place without the cops and half
the damn' Pakistani army on our tail and there's no problem."

I said, "That going to be easy--maybe. Which way are you going?"

"Up to " Pindi by train--car from there to Srinagar," the major

answered cock surely

"The way the tourists used to go in the old days, in other words?"
"Sure--where else?"

"Try it," I said.

"You can get to " Pindi all right--but you'll need papers from there
on. "

"Not the way we're going," he smirked. I felt rather sorry for
Smedley. I felt even sorrier when Safaraz came in from the balcony and
said that there were two police sahibs asking for us outside. I didn't
understand the "sahibs" , and I asked him what the hell he was talking
about. There are no British left in the Pakistani police.

He said, "They are police because my scalp prickles and sahibs because
they are Europeans, though not gentlemen. Doubtless they have heard
that we are rich men and want bribing." Safaraz was a cynic as far as
the law was concerned.

"What does all that mean?" Smedley asked.

"Trouble, I should say," I told him, and translated.

"Your servant's right," grunted the major, and spat.

"Pay the bastards and get rid' of them."

"It'll come high," said a voice at the door. I spun round.

"Hallo, Rees," said the taller of the two men who stood there.

"I heard you were in on this. Silly fellow. Now who do we do business
with?"

* 12 * they weren't policemen, but Safaraz could have been excused for
thinking they were. They hadn't got particularly big feet nor did they
wear their hats on the backs of their heads but they brought into that
room the same sort of indefinable something that makes some men finish
their drinks quickly and leave bars unobtrusively. I knew the one who
had spoken. The last time I had seen him he was bailing out three
Liverpool firemen from the Harbour Court in Karachi and escorting them
back to their ship. They hadn't particularly wanted to go but he was
coping quite adequately. He wasn't on the staff of either the High
Commissioner or the Consul but both retained him on an as-required
basis to deal with undesirable Britons firmly but discreetly. The
other was a Eurasian and at a guess I'd have said ex-sub
inspector--pensioned off when we handed over, but still retaining all
the earmarks. I didn't like either of them.

I said, "Hallo, Sutcliffe, I hope we didn't keep you waiting. We

didn't hear you knock."

"Think nothing of it," he said.

"I'm here to help--if I can."

"You can't," I told him.

He raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips.

"You'd better hear what I've got to say," he said. He turned to the
other man and jerked his head at the major.

"Take him into the other room," he ordered.

I moved across quickly, cutting off the Eurasian's advance. He

shouldered past me and I brought my elbow up sharply into his belly.

Smedley's hand disappeared into his pocket and he shifted his position
round towards the door. Safaraz said to Fonce, "Out of the way, boy,
while my master shows how we deal with gora-log and others of low
caste." The major started to wail that he didn't want trouble.

Only Sutcliffe didn't move-except to shake his head sadly.

"Now isn't this silly?" he said mildly.

"I come here to try and save everybody from some trouble and you start
making difficulties. Mr.

Smedley, if that's a gun you're going for, take my tip and forget it
unless you've got a current licence. Under the present emergency
possession is worth seven years--using, fifteen. "

I said, "Show us some paper, Sutcliffe."

"Paper?" He looked hurt.

"Don't be bloody stupid, Rees. You know damn' well that if I was here
officially I'd have the local law with me to see me serve it. Paper's
the last thing you want at the present moment. This could be
serious."

"All right then," I said, "suppose you come to the point?"

"What am I trying to do?" he inquired reasonably.

"I've got something for you and Mr. Smedley as British subjects, but
I'm damned if I'm going to tell it to you in front of witnesses. I've
got a job to think of."

I said, "The others can go next door, but my servant goes with them.

Tell your man to stay here with us--and also tell him that if he tries
to strong-arm past me again I'll really hurt him. "

"Fair enough," agreed Sutcliffe.

We waited while Safaraz shepherded the major and the boy out. Smedley
said, "Suppose you introduce us, Rees?"

"Mr. Sutcliffe," I said.

"He works sometimes for the High Commissioner--and I think he's

implying that we're undesirable aliens."

"You're damn' right I am," Sutcliffe said earnestly.

"If we can sit down and behave like adults I'll tell you the form." He
sat on the end of the bed and mopped his brow. I took a chair facing
him but Smedley remained leaning against the wall by the door. The
Eurasian was rubbing his midriff and looking murderous.

"Go on," I said.

"Undesirable?" he said and whistled softly.

"At the present moment you're two pork chops in Jerusalem. My boss
wants you out, Rees--both of you--and bloody sharpish. How you go, and
where, doesn't matter, just so long as you go before the Pakistani
police pick you up."

I said, "He must be confusing us with somebody else. There's nothing

they could pick us up for."

He snorted.

"Now we're playing silly muggers, aren't we? You had no entry permits.
We don't know how you came in-we don't want to know.

We do know, however, that you didn't come through any of the authorized
channels--and you didn't get your passports stamped. All we're
interested in is getting you out again--and quick. "

"I'm not admitting you're right," I said, "but assuming you were--how
could we get out without questions being asked about how we got in?"

"Just give us your passports and get yourselves on the Karachi Mail
tonight. Our people will put you on the Bombay boat-or the Timbuktoo
one if you like--without any snags whatsoever."

"We'd want to know a bit more about things than that. Why the interest
of the High Commissioner? If we're just un authorised visitors all
he's got to do is disown us if we're picked up."

"Talk sense, Rees," begged Sutcliffe.

"If you'd busted a bank in Bombay and were on the run with the boodle,
he'd do just that.

Politics are another matter though. "

inspector--pensioned off when we handed over, but still retaining all
the earmarks. I didn't like either of them.

I said, "Hallo, Sutcliffe, I hope we didn't keep you waiting. We

didn't hear you knock."

"Think nothing of it," he said.

"I'm here to help--if I can."

"You can't," I told him.

He raised his eyebrows and pursed his lips.

"You'd better hear what I've got to say," he said. He turned to the
other man and jerked his head at the major.

"Take him into the other room," he ordered.

I moved across quickly, cutting off the Eurasian's advance. He

shouldered past me and I brought my elbow up sharply into his belly.

Smedley's hand disappeared into his pocket and he shifted his position
round towards the door. Safaraz said to Fonce, "Out of the way, boy,
while my master shows how we deal with gora-log and others of low
caste." The major started to wail that he didn't want trouble.

Only Sutcliffe didn't move-except to shake his head sadly.

"Now isn't this silly?" he said mildly.

"I come here to try and save everybody from some trouble and you start
making difficulties. Mr.

Smedley, if that's a gun you're going for, take my tip and forget it
unless you've got a current licence. Under the present emergency
possession is worth seven years--using, fifteen. "

I said, "Show us some paper, Sutcliffe."

"Paper?" He looked hurt.

"Don't be bloody stupid, Rees. You know damn' well that if I was here
officially I'd have the local law with me to see me serve it. Paper's
the last thing you want at the present moment. This could be
serious."

"All right then," I said, "suppose you come to the point?"

"What am I trying to do?" he inquired reasonably.

"I've got something for you and Mr. Smedley as British subjects, but
I'm damned if I'm going to tell it to you in front of witnesses. I've
got a job to think of."

I said, "The others can go next door, but my servant goes with them.

Tell your man to stay here with us--and also tell him that if he tries
to strong-arm past me again I'll really hurt him. "
"Fair enough," agreed Sutcliffe.
We waited while Safaraz shepherded the major and the boy out. Smedley
said, "Suppose you introduce us, Rees?"

"Mr. Sutcliffe," I said.

"He works sometimes for the High Commissioner--and I think he's

implying that we're undesirable aliens."

"You're damn' right I am," Sutcliffe said earnestly.

"If we can sit down and behave like adults I'll tell you the form." He
sat on the end of the bed and mopped his brow. I took a chair facing
him but Smedley remained leaning against the wall by the door. The
Eurasian was rubbing his midriff and looking murderous.

"Go on," I said.

"Undesirable?" he said and whistled softly.

"At the present moment you're two pork chops in Jerusalem. My boss
wants you out, Rees--both of you--and bloody sharpish. How you go, and
where, doesn't matter, just so long as you go before the Pakistani
police pick you up."

I said, "He must be confusing us with somebody eke. There's nothing

they could pick us up for."

He snorted.

"Now we're playing silly muggers, aren't we? You had no entry permits.
We don't know how you came in-we don't want to know.

We do know, however, that you didn't come through any of the authorized
channels--and you didn't get your passports stamped. All we're
interested in is getting you out again--and quick. "

"I'm not admitting you're right," I said, "but assuming you were--how
could we get out without questions being asked about how we got in?"

"Just give us your passports and get yourselves on the Karachi Mail
tonight. Our people will put you on the Bombay boat-or the Timbuktoo
one if you like--without any snags whatsoever."

"We'd want to know a bit more about things than that. Why the interest
of the High Commissioner? If we're just un authorised visitors all
he's got to do is disown us if we're picked up."

"Talk sense, Rees," begged Sutcliffe.

"If you'd busted a bank in Bombay and were on the run with the boodle,
he'd do just that.

Politics are another matter though. "

"Politics?"

"Listen." He sighed like one dealing with a rather dim child.

"I

know, you know, we all know that that old nit out there"-he jerked his
head towards the next room" --has been skuldugging for the Pakistanis
in India for a long time. Now it looks like he's doubling his take by
skuldugging for the Indians in Pakistan. Okay--that's his business.
He's no longer a British subject and he carries an Indian passport. If
he's picked up it's no skin off our asses--but, if two of the pukka
article from Blighty get hauled in with him you can imagine the squawk
that will go up-- "Imperialism Raises its Head Again in Pakistan'"
--Two Britons Arrested for Espionage'--et cetera--et cetera. Work it
out for yourself, Rees, for God's sake.

You know local politics as well as I do. "

"I do," I said, "but thanks for telling me again. Tell your boss not
to worry. We don't know a thing about the major's politics and we're
not interested."

"I believe you--maybe--but that doesn't alter the fact that he's going
to be pulled in by the Special Branch here" ---- "How do you know
that?" asked Smedley quickly--and we both watched for the slightest
hesitation on Sutcliffe's part. It wasn't forthcoming.

"We know--that's all," he flashed back.

"The ins and outs of it are neither here nor there, but if it will make
any difference I'll tell you. It was a tip-off from the High
Commissioner's branch office in Bombay to our people in Delhi. It was
repeated to Karachi" --he paused and looked at us both closely in turn'
and it names you two as contacts of Poison's. That is our only
interest. We want you out of Pakistan when Poison is arrested."

"Is it certain he will be?" I asked.

"Not that you'd notice. The Indians themselves will put the finger on
him. They're bloody angry at being made monkeys of."

"Why haven't they done so already?" Smedley asked him.

"Because they didn't know where he was. They still don't --but they
damn' soon will. He disappeared out of Bombay after having some
dealings with you. They put tails on you two then--but you gave them
the slip. We picked you up as soon as you arrived here. We put two
and two together" --he shrugged"--it looks like we were right."
"You're not actually," I told him.

"We've had certain business dealings with Poison but that's all. All
this other is news to us."

He rose and stretched.

"I said I believe you--maybe. But I won't be sitting on the bench when
you go up. There won't be a damn' thing we can do for you then."

"All right," I said.

"Suppose we take you up on your invitation and you get us out

quietly--how do we know we're not going to be picked up by the Indian
authorities in Bombay? They could frame us just as readily as the
people this side."

"That's your lookout," he answered.

"All we want to do is to get you off our doorstep before the balloon
goes up. Anyhow, I told you, you don't have to go back there if you
don't want to. Name any place you like. If it's ticket money you're
short of, that will be forthcoming.

What do you say? "

I said, "I'd like to talk it over with Smedley."

"Go ahead," he said, "only for pete's sake make it quick He went to the
door followed by the Eurasian.

"Just one thing," I said. He turned impatiently.

"No more questions, Rees. I've already told you more than I should."

"Only one," I answered.

"I've told you--we've had certain business dealings with Poison. We're
under no obligation to him but I don't think either of us would care to
walk straight out on him without warning. How much can we tell him?"

"Tell him what you like," he said.

"Only in your own interests I wouldn't make it too much. When he has
the screws put on him he'll squawk. The more he knows the more he'll
involve you. Still, that's your affair--once you're out of our
parish."

They went out on to the balcony and halted at the railings a few yards
away. I stood and watched them. Sutcliffe took the hint and they
moved farther down and round the corner.

"Now what?" asked Smedley.

"We accept," I said.

"But God damn it" ---he began.

"Shut up!" I said.

"I know what I'm talking about. We'll get him back in a few minutes
and dicker--and then accept reluctantly. Keep your eye on the door."

All these bedrooms had their own bathrooms which opened from the rear
walls and in turn gave out on to a narrow service i37 corridor. I
went through quickly and along to the room where the major and the boy
were waiting nervously. Safaraz squatted on the floor by the balcony
door, ostentatiously cleaning his nails with the point of his knife.
The major started to wail but I cut him short.

"Safaraz," I said, "take these two to the shop of the Jew in the
Anarkali. Go quietly by the servants' entrance and out through the
back. If you are followed I shall blacken your name wherever men
gather to talk."

"Look here, Mr. Rees" ---began the major.

"Go, damn you," I told him urgently, "and do as the Pathan tells you.

Tell Yev we'll be along later--and then do as he tells you. "

"Come, you," said Safaraz as he darted through to the bathroom.

"You heard what the sahib said."

I watched them along the corridor and down the steps at the end and
then I went back to Smedley.

"They're off," I said.

"Now keep your fingers crossed and play up to my leads." I went out
and walked along to the corner of the balcony.

The main staircase led from here down to the lobby. Sutcliffe leaned
against the banisters smoking a cigarette. The Eurasian waited on the
landing lower down.

"All right," I said.

"But there are a couple of points we'd like cleared up."

"Such as?"

"Better come back to the room," I told him.

"Wait here, Saith," he said to the other and followed me back.

"Both of us know a brick wall when we see one," I said, "but we'll have
to have help on a couple of personal problems."

"I told you--if it's passage money" ---he began.

"We can take care of that," I said.

"Passports are the thing.

Smedley's is with his kit in Bombay. I lost mine when our car was
burnt out on the way up. "

"Routine," he said.

"You sign a statutory declaration in the H.C." s office that you've

had your kit pinched and they'll issue temporary ones. Anything else?
"

"Yes. Neither of us fancy Bombay, for obvious reasons; but I've got an
office and my bank balance is there, and I've got things to wind up"
---"Listen," he said impatiently.

"Time's running short. Snaith will be going down to Karachi with you
on the train. Give him a letter to your bank manager--give him a list
of anything else you want taken care of" ---- "There's the lease of my
flat" ---- "Shove it down."

"I'll want my stuff forwarded" ---- I ticked off the points on my

fingers worriedly.

"There's my clerk to pay off--and the office rent--it's all very well
for you to say 'shove it down' just like that" ---- "Rees, for Christ's
sake" ---he started, then took a deep breath and went on with heavy
patience.

"Look--if you get knocked off and shoved in Lahore gaol nobody's going
to worry about your personal affairs for a very long time. As it is,
I'm giving you my word--the H.C." s word if you like--that all you've
got to do is to give Snaith a list of what you want attended to and a
note of authority to the Bombay office and that will be it. "

"If I could be assured of that" ---- I began anxiously.

"I've told you, haven't I?" he shouted.

"What the hell else do you want?--a blueprint?"

I sighed resignedly.

"I think it's a dirty bloody trick on that poor old burn in there,"
Smedley said heatedly.

"I don't know what his politics are--I'm not interested--I know we
haven't been mixed up in anything" ---- "That's fine," sneered
Sutcliffe.

"So you've got nothing to worry about--much. Listen--both of you--with

things as they are between these two countries you've only got to raise
the whisper " Spies--Imperialists'"--Indian subversion' or " Pakistani
sabotage' to start screaming, blue-bloody murder. God Almighty, Rees,
I don't have to tell you that, do I? You've been around long enough.
"

I nodded glumly.

"He's right, Smedley," I said.

"I'm sorry and all that" ---- I suddenly lost my temper.

"Good God! Who have / got to be sorry for except myself? If the old
soak wants to get himself mixed up in local politics that's his affair.
I'm being chased out of Bombay and I'm losing my business--I'm losing
everything" ---"Whose fault is that?" snarled Smedley.
"You took the job on--and you'll be paid what you asked. What the
hell have you done for it anyway?--except drag me all over hell's
half-acre for sweet damn-all" ---- I turned on him.

"Look, Smedley," I said, and I found my voice was shaking with real
rage, "I don't want to begin muckraking at this stage, but if you want
me to start telling Sutcliffe one or two things about this
business--things that I haven't been altogether happy about from the
very first" ---- "Tell him what you like!" shouted Smedley.

"All right, Sutcliffe--ticket to London for me--by air--quicker the

better. I don't know where my friend is going--all I ask is make mine
a separate reservation. Contact men? Local fixers? My God!" He
stalked out.

"Sorry about that," grinned Sutcliffe sympathetically.

"Ask me, I think you're well out of it. Nothing to do with me, of
course--but how the hell did you get mixed up with him? Our info. is
that he's a tout for an oil company. Bit out of your line that, isn't
it?"

"That's what I haven't been too happy about," I said darkly.

"I think it's a load of bull myself. He doesn't tell me a damn' thing.
I tried to get something out of Poison but Smedley has him frightened.
He just shuts up like a clam. I'll tell you this much, though" --I
went on confidentially"--there's others interested in whatever it is"
---- I stopped suddenly and went to the door and looked out. I came
back to him.

"Here--I'd like a bit of advice. I'm completely up the pole in this

business--and I've got to live out here when it's all over. Both sides
of the border."

"Hm" ---He rubbed his chin and cocked an eye at me.

"Anything I can do--willing to help, of course. Off the record I think

the H.C. would appreciate a spot of frankness. It might do you quite a
lot of good.

Couldn't promise anything, of course. "

I mulled over this for a moment or so. He lit another cigarette and
then looked at his watch and cleared his throat.

I said, "I can't tell you here--this is his room. Wait for me down in
the lounge--the small one behind the bar--better not be seen going down
together."

He winked and went to the door.

"All right, Rees," he said loudly, "we'll send a car round for you
both just before six. You might be packed and checked out by that
time, will you? The train leaves at half-past. Be seeing you." He
walked along to the main staircase. I gave him a couple of minutes and
then went through to Smedley's room.

"Come on--quick," I said and led him through the bathroom and down the
back stairs.

I knew Nedous. The trees and shrubbery in the front continue up one
side of it to the hotel dhobi ghat and they shield it from the lounge
and the verandas. Behind the dhobi ghat stand the servants' quarters,
and a gateway in the back wall leads into a lane which runs parallel to
the Mall on to which the hotel itself fronts. A couple of taxis
usually stood there as the management wouldn't allow a rank on the main
drive. I was praying that there would be at least one there now.

There was. We hopped in and I told the driver to take us to the

station. It is only a three-minute drive. I paid him off there and
watched him slide away into the evening traffic and then I hailed
another one and we drove to Museum Square--and then it was only a short
walk to Yev's shop.

The old man was sitting in his office when we went through. He nodded
in response to my look of inquiry and grunted something to his son who
was writing in a large ledger at a desk just outside. The son jerked
his head and led the way through a door in the dark and dusty nether
regions of the shop. We followed him out into a small closed yard and
through another door and up some steps into a large storeroom that
stunk to high heaven of old camel saddlery. He pulled an enormous yak
dan--the leather box that swings on each side of the pack saddle--out
from a wall, and lifted a trap--and that is all I can recall with any
exactitude of the next ten minutes or so, because we went down more
steps, into other cluttered rooms, hefted further extraneous junk to
one side, went up more steps, down others, traversed pitch dark
passages, sending up the dust of ages that made us choke and sneeze,
until finally we came to a small room, windowless and lighted only by a
guttering oil-lamp in the middle of the floor. The son turned to me
and held out his hand.

"Wotcher, Mr. Rees," he said in the rich accents of White141

chapel.

"Rahnd the bleedin' 'ouses, eh? Sorry I couldn't tip you the old
how-de-do back there. The old man is very particular abaht
pleasantries with the customers in business hours. Some of 'em don't
like it--not 'art. Sit dahn and I'll get you a drink."

He got a bottle of Johnnie Walker from a recess in the wall and three
brass Moslem drinking vessels. The Scotch didn't taste any the worse
out of them.

"Okay," he said, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.

"Just sit tight, will you? The old man will be along in 'arf a tick.
Help yourself to another tiddly when you feel like it. Be seem'
you."

He started to bustle out of the door.

I said, "Did my servant arrive with two others, Solomon?"

He said, "Be seem' you, Mr. Rees," and went. I should have known
better.

Smedley reached for the bottle and poured himself another.

"Knock twice and ask for Alice," he said dryly.

"What the hell does all that add up to?"

I grinned.

"Old Yev always felt that his own English was a bit academic for purely
business purposes so he sent Solomon home to a fourth cousin in
Aldgate. He was there five years."

"He didn't waste his money," said Smedley.

"I wasn't referring to that though. Would you mind putting me in the
picture as to what has been occurring since we ditched your pal
Sutcliffe?"

"Sorry," I said.

"All right--here goes. I got Safaraz away with the other two when I
left the room" ---- "I gathered that."

"Well--you know the rest--except that after you stalked out I hinted to
Sutcliffe that I was ready to make a deal. I told him to wait down in
the lounge for me. I should imagine he's just about feeling the hot
seat now and getting ready to go back to the room to look for me."

"That's fine," he said.

"But I still don't understand. We had the police--and somebody--up

against us when we arrived. Now I take it that we've got the High
Commissioner as well? I'm not hitching about it," he added hastily,
"but you must forgive a slight bewilderment on my part. I thought
you'd quit."
"So did I," I said sorrowfully, "but I couldn't leave you stuck with
that lot."
"Much obliged," he said, "but you're going to find yourself in dutch
over it, aren't you?"

"No more than we're in already. Sutcliffe was no more from the High
Commissioner than the man in the moon."

"I thought you said he was?"

"I did and I really thought so at first but the damned fool overplayed
his hand. He does do some devilling for the consular branch but he'd
never be sent on this sort of job. We'd have had a very smooth
operator by the name of Bentley call on us and we'd have been invited
to accompany him to the H.C." s office in Karachi. We'd have been
warned off and invited to leave under our own steam. If we didn't
accept the invitation we'd have had to take the consequences from the
Pakistani police. Good God! They'd never connive at a felony forge
entries and exits on a passport and cough up our fares to wherever we
wanted to go. The whole thing stunk. "

"It struck me as a bit funny at the time," Smedley mused.

"Well now who's he working for, I wonder? and what did he hope to
gain?"

"That's your side of the house," I said.

"You know who you're up against or you don't. My guess is that whoever
they are they wanted to get us out of it so they could grab the major.
He was probably telling the truth when he said the old varmint had
given them the slip out of Bombay. The boy led them back to him but
then we arrived on the scene and gummed things up again."

He pondered on this for a while.

"Hm maybe you're right," he said after a time.

"I still don't see quite how they'd have played it, though?"

"Pretty obvious, isn't it? If we'd worn it we'd have left on the
train. That Eurasian Snaith would no doubt have left here with us to
lend weight to it. He'd possibly have jumped the train sometime during
the night when we were asleep, and we'd have gone on to Karachi like a
pair of chumps. By the time we'd got back here they'd have had the
gallant major and they'd be making him sing."

He was silent for a long time, then he said slowly, "Yes yes it fits.
But I'm still puzzled I'm badly puzzled now."

"About what?"
"About who the hell they are, Rees."

"As I said before--that's your side of the house. Didn't you tell me
that there were two or three other syndicates who could be
interested?"

"I did--but I hadn't cabled then."

"Cabled?"

He felt in his pocket and handed me a buff envelope. I took the form
out.

"Smedley care Cable and Wireless Lahore," I read.

"Buy any good quality cotton available at current market prices.

Urgently needed Manchester market. Particularly interested in long
staples. Ventnor."

"Sorry," he apologized as I looked at him blankly.

"Things have been happening so damn' quickly that I haven't had a

chance to explain. I was too sick to get a cable off in Bombay before
we left and I haven't had a chance since, until this morning when I
went out to buy those maps. I inquired in code what the form was--who
was in the field against us. That answer came up as you were talking
to Sutcliffe after I left the room. It is telling me not to
worry--we're up against nobody, as my principals have made a nice
comfortable deal with the opposition. That sometimes happens. It also
tells me to get a bloody move on and to stop idling out here on the fat
of the land."

"Splendid," I said, "so we're being chased all over India and Pakistan
by figments of our own imagination?"

"Looks like it, doesn't it?"

"I'd send them another cable if I were you."

"What's the good?" He laughed bitterly.

"I could tell you the answer now--they'd instruct me to buy more cotton
and authorize me to go three points above current market prices-and so
on and so on."

"Meaning?"

"Loosely decoded" --Get on with it you burn. What are we paying you
for? " I tell you, my mob deal only with results. How we get them is
our own affair."

"Ever strike wild jokers in the pack before?" I asked.

"Once or twice--but an inquiry home has always placed them for me

before. This is the first time I've been left right out on a limb and
certainly the first time they've been quite as rude as that." He
sighed.

"I must be getting old," he added.

"I should have taken Mrs. Smedley's advice and quit a year ago."

I stared at him in silence for a full minute. He reached for the

bottle again.

"Listen," I said at last.

"Isn't it time we tried to tidy things up a bit?"

"Go ahead," he said glumly.

"At the moment I'm too tired to think any more."

"All right." I started to check points on my fingers.

"The major has certain papers your people want or rather he says he
knows where those papers are. You make a deal with him. Simultaneously
some other crowd start to show an interest. Let's call them the " X'
mob. For reasons of his own the Baluchi moneylenders the major has to
leave Bombay quickly. The X mob obviously assume that we know where he
is, so they get hold of us and put us through it " " Oh, for pete's
sake," he began wearily, " we know all this so why " " Do we? " I
retorted.

"We don't know a thing. We've just been assuming all along the line
running like headless chickens, without really knowing who we've been
running from. We've got to go back to the beginning and do some
re-thinking. Right we give the X mob the slip, but they counter by
threatening to involve us in a murder charge.

Once again we manage to duck them and we reach this place where they
pick us up again. We assume that they managed that by keeping tabs on
the boy and following him here. "

"What about that Sikh at the frontier?"

"Normal precautions. They knew we would be making north so it would be

a fair bet that they would have had every crossing covered. With me so
far?"

He gave something between a nod and a resigned shrug.

I went on.

"Now, as far as I can see, their only real interest in us has been to
get us to lead them to the major. If they could get us off the scene
and put their hands on him they would make him co-operate. It would
appear that that is just what Sutcliffe has been trying to do so I
think we are justified in putting him down firmly as an agent of the X
mob. All right, let's sum up so far and see what they are fielding
against us." I counted on my fingers.

"Sutcliffe and the stooge with him, Snaith. A European who you
described as a pursy-mouthed type with a chi-chi accent. The Sikh and
the Hindu who shanghaied us--the former we've seen again at the
frontier. Four assorted Indians at the house--two of whom are no
longer with us" ---- "The feller who put the frighteners on us over the
phone?" Smedley suggested.

I nodded.

"That makes ten" ---- "You're forgetting the cop--what's his name? Ram
Class?"

"I'm not. I was coming to that. I think we've got to put the police
in as another factor. My guess is that their interest is purely
incidental--so far, at least. They've always had their eye on the
major and that advertisement of yours would have sparked things off
again. Unfortunately we've put ourselves on the wrong side of the law
though--and the X mob hold that as a trump card against us, ready to
play it or withhold it as it suits them. Right--if we accept all that
we can regard ourselves as one corner of a triangle--the X mob and the
police form the other two. The other two could combine against us, but
at the moment that is unlikely because" ---- "Well that's something,"
Smedley broke in with heavy irony.

"So we can rule out the police and it leaves us only with the X
mob--who my bosses say don't exist anyway" ---And then Yev arrived. He
stood in the doorway and clucked disapprovingly.

"I try to run a respectable business, Mr. Rees," he said.

"A little bit of smuggling maybe--and sometimes we oblige a gentleman

who has got himself disliked locally. But murder yet--that's not
good."

"Who's murdered who?" I asked.

"Warrants for you. Two Indians in Bombay."

"So the bastards weren't bluffing," said Smedley thoughtfully.

"Where did you hear this?" I asked hollowly.

"A small bird," said Yev primly.

"Gentlemen, this is going to be expensive."

"Don't come that one, you old swab," I said savagely.

"We didn't do it--and even if we had, there's no extradition between

here and India."
"No," he agreed, "but there is deportation from here to England--and
there is extradition from there."

I stood up.

"Come on," I said, "I've had enough of this. I'm going to take a
chance. Lead us back through this rabbit warren."

"You'd be taking a big one, my friend," he said dryly.

"The Lahore police look for you also--on other matters."

Smedley grinned mirthlessly.

"So your triangle is now a square, Rees.

We're up against the X mob, the Indian police and the local force.

Can't anyone drag in the fire brigade, just to make it really

interesting? "

* 13 * I said to Yev, "I am prepared to believe you about the Bombay

matter.

There are circumstances that could link us with it-but we still have an
answer to it. You're lying about the Lahore police though. If they
had wanted to they could have picked us up any time they liked--right
up to half an hour ago. Now listen to me--my friend wants to go
somewhere and he wants to take someone with him. He is willing to pay
anything in reason, so there's no need to try and jack the price up.
"

"I'm not," he said.

"I don't want anything for myself."

"You're a businessman, Yev," I said.

"You've always driven a hard bargain--I don't blame you for that--but
now you're shaming me. Why lie like a bazaar tout to a tourist? You
just said it was going to be expensive--now you say you don't want
anything for yourself."

"Name your price," growled Smedley.

"If it's too high I'll tell you--and we'll walk right out of here."

"And you may call me a liar again and spit in my beard as you go," said
the old man softly.

"But hear me first. Sit down, Mr. Rees." He lowered himself on to

the carpeted floor and the light from the lamp in the middle which was
only knee high, was now on his face. I followed suit. There was
silence for a full minute and Smedley wriggled impatiently. I nudged
him to keep quiet because in an Eastern bargain he who speaks first is
at a disadvantage.

Yev was combing his straggly beard with clawed fingers and he gazed
past us into the shadows.

"The Polish Refugee Camp in Delhi," he said at last.

"How many did it hold between nineteen thirty-nine and nineteen

forty-eight?"

"I don't know," I answered.

"What has that got to do with it?"

"Come to the point," snapped Smedley.

"What's your price?"

"Twenty-seven thousand, four hundred and thirty-three," the old man was
talking more to himself than to us.

"The line ran from Warsaw--through Rumania and down to Istanbul--on

through Syria and Persia to Afghanistan and then over the frontier and
finally to Delhi. It was my line--and it is strewn with the skeletons
of Jews and Christians and men without a God at all. I refused nobody
passage over it--nobody who was running from death--and I charged
nobody a toll. It cost money, my friends, and I mortgaged everything I
had to keep it open. I am still paying on my bonded word. The line
remains, but whoever uses it to-day pays for a life of yesterday.

"How much?" persisted Smedley. Yev ignored him.

"You, Idwal Rees, have a life in credit. My son's. You use it free,"
be said.

"I'm not going," I told him.

"Then you'll rot in Lahore gaol. Bargain for your friend then. What
does he run from? Death? Injustice? Tell me that and the line is
open--but if it is for profit, his or another's, the price is high.

What is it, Idwal Rees? "

"The hell with that," said Smedley.

"I'll do my own dickering.

Okay--I could say I was running from death--and I'd be telling the
truth. Rees can bear me out on that. They've had a crack at us both.
"

Yev looked at me for confirmation. I didn't like making it tougher for

Smedley but the old man had me in a cleft stick.

"That's true," I said.

"But we're both being paid for our risks-and the people Smedley works
for don't do anything unless there's a percentage in it. Call it
both--from death and for a profit-but we're both free agents."

"You were," he said, "but now you're leaves before the wind. All
right, Idwal Rees, the line is open. If your friend comes back he
pays me a fair man's price. Where do you want to go? Show your face
in the bazaar and you'll be arrested for espionage--go to India and
you'll stand trial for murder."

"How do you know all this?" I asked.

"Sutcliffe?" He looked at me inquiringly.

"A small man. He sometimes works for the High Commissioner," I said.

"Don't underrate him," he answered.

"And he hasn't worked for the High Commissioner for over a year. Ram
Class?"

"If we're talking about the same man, he's a detective-inspector in

Bombay."

"We are talking about the same man--but he's in Lahore now, with
Sutcliffe. Saved Din?"

"Another policeman--this side of the border. He used to be on the

Karachi force."

"Also in Lahore--with Sutcliffe. Snaith?"

"Never met him before to-day. Eurasian. He was with Sutcliffe too," I
said.

"Late of the Punjab police. Discharged by the British for

corruption.

You ask me how I know all this? That is how I know. Where vultures
gather there is a carcase. "

"What is the carcase?"

"Is it for me to tell you that? Aren't you also vultures?"

"Skip the riddles," said Smedley.

"Tell me who they're working for--and you can add it to the fair man's
price."

"Is it information or confirmation you are asking for?"

"Bit of both."

"Who does Kavronski work for? You must ask in Moscow and Peking for
that." He was watching us closely under his heavy brows.

I shot bolt upright.

"Kavronski?" I said.

"That bastard?"

"In spades--doubled," said Smedley feelingly.

"You know him too, do you?"

"A bit," I said dryly.

"So all these others are working for Kavronski are they, Yev?"

He spread his hands wide and hunched his shoulders right up to his
ears.

"So it was wformation yet? That comes dearer than confirmation.

Tell your friend that, Idwal Rees, when he reckons up the fair man's
price. Tell him also that if Kavronski never crosses this or any
other frontier again, I pay a fair man's price in gratitude. A
bastard, you call him? Use another term. I fathered a few bastards in
my youth--but they are all honourable men. "

He spat.

"Where is he now?" I asked.

"I don't know. He came here some weeks ago--but I didn't know until it
was too late by one short hour--or he wouldn't have left again. He
went through to Kabul. Egyptian passport. My son Solomon beat three
of my agents, and I turned my face to the wall and wept."

"He was in Beirut last I heard of him," mused Smedley.

"Fifty-three."

"In Hongkong in fifty-four," I supplied Yev rose creakingly to his feet

and smoothed down the creases in his kaftan.

"So now you know as much as I, gentlemen. Remember--a fair man's price
if there is a profit--I'll sell your executors a tombstone--cheap--if
there isn't. The score is settled if Kavronski should die--and if it's
slow there'll be a bonus. God forgive me, because I'm a merciful man.
Where do you want to go?"

"Up through Kashmir," I said.

"Four of us. I've changed my mind."

"Who are the four?"

"Me, my friend here, the old man who came earlier and my servant."

"What about the boy?"

"Oh hell--I'd forgotten him. Could you get him back to Bombay?"

"As you wish," he said.

"All right. Rest here five or six hours. I send some food up." He
went out.

"How far can we trust him?" asked Smedley.

"You can please yourself," I answered.

"For me?--one hundred per cent. He'd skin a flea for its hide and
tallow, just for the sheer love of bargaining--but when he gives his
word he keeps it. All the East knows that."

"That bit about the escape line?"

"Perfectly true. They say it cost him five million of his own money.

Seven governments, including our own, promised him medals and

recoupment. The medals came through but they ratted on the
recoupment. He never squawked, but he prefers to deal with individuals
now. "

"Don't blame him." He poured himself another drink.

"Kavronski, eh?"

he said thoughtfully.

"Why the hell didn't I guess it? That tidies it up, anyhow. You can
run the lot into one solid opposition now very solid. X mob, police,
wild jokers all one jolly band of brothers."

"X mob and wild jokers, yes," I agreed, "but not, I think, the police.
Kavronski doesn't work with any force not this side of the Curtain,
anyway."

"Maybe not officially," Smedley said, "but I could rattle off a list of
assorted cops in as many countries pretty high-up ones, some of 'em who
he's got in the palm of his hand, either by bribery or blackmail. We'd
better compare a few notes. What do you know about him?"

I said, "I could tell you the lot in six well-chosen words but if you
want it in detail it's a long story."

"Time's the one thing we're not short of," he said. He pushed the
bottle across to me, "Let's have it in detail."

"Hearsay, the first part of it but I've no reason to doubt it," I told
him.

"He came to Shanghai as a child, after the Russian Revolution in

nineteen-seventeen. The whole of North China was full of emigres at
that time. His parents died and he was brought up in an orphanage in
the International Concession. I remember him as a young man who used
to come to our house to play chess with my father I was just a kid
myself. I always knew him as " Mr. Stewart'. Kids are not interested
in adults' backgrounds but harking back I remember vaguely that he had
a good job with an engineering company, and that we always thought of
him as an Englishman. I think he was keen on my elder sister at one
time, but she married somebody else and we didn't see so much of him
thereafter. He was a magnificent linguist that I know with certainty,
because my father was an Oriental scholar of some repute but Stewart
could lose him. He used to amuse us kids by taking off Cantonese
tradesmen arguing with Shanghai mandarins and things like that. You'd
have to know as much about the Chinese dialects to do that as you'd
have to know English if you were doing a skit on a man from Wigan
talking to an Oxford don.
i5i "There are gaps now. I don't remember seeing much of him when I
was a youth, but I met him in Burma in nineteen forty- three. He was a
major in the Indian Army Intelligence Corps-- I was then a subaltern
with my battalion. I had dinner with him one night in the headquarter
mess. He told me he had got out of Shanghai with one of the last
parties of refugees when the Japs had finally moved in after Pearl
Harbour. They had come right across China into Burma and then down
into India. It was quite a story--and a true one, because I
subsequently met others who were with the same party.

"Well--that was that; just a chance meeting with an old family friend.
The next time I saw him he was in close arrest at Fourteenth Army H.Q.
I and everybody else who had known him in the old days were sent down
there for interrogation" ---- "In other words, that was when he was
first rumbled as a spy?" said Smedley.

"It was certainly the first time it came into the open. Intelligence
said they had had the finger on him since before the war but that they
gave him rope purely to uncover his lines and contacts--and then they
pulled him in in their own time but that may have been a face-saver."

"Who was he actually working for at that time?"

"The Japs. You see Japs, or any other Oriental race, are up against a
severe handicap when they want to spy on Europeans. They can't pass as
Westerners themselves so they had to borrow trained personnel from the
Germans, or recruit stateless Europeans. Stewart was a natural for it.
He passed as an Englishman and had an almost perfect background.
Dammit, I was prepared to swear to him myself--hadn't he almost become
my brother-inlaw? Hadn't he played chess with my father and cricket
with the English Club? Didn't he used to bring me toys when I was knee
high to a bean pole? Stewart a spy for the Nips'? Bloody nonsense.
Most of us reacted the same way at first--right up to the time he
escaped."

"How did he escape?"

"Damned cleverly. There were no facilities for keeping him in close

arrest in his own quarters during the inquiry--like an officer and a
gent." so he was put in the guardroom of an Indian regiment each
night. The regiments changed over. He marched out in command of the
rear platoon of the old one. You couldn't blame the sepoys--it was
pitch dark and all they knew was that a sahib was marching behind them
checking them for getting out of step and talking. Sick and wounded
officers were always being replaced by reinforcements. By the time he
was missed by the new crowd, the old one had entrained for Manipur--but
he wasn't with them. God knows how he did it, but we heard afterwards
that he'd slipped away and walked nearly a hundred miles slap through
the jungle to the Jap lines.

Clever bloke. "

"Can you fill in from there?" Smedley asked.

"Only hearsay again," I said.

"I've never seen him since-but he has worked for the Chinese in Korea
and we once almost got our hands on him in Hongkong. He did a liaison
job for the Communists in Malaya and some anti-Dutch stuff in
Indonesia. He gets around--always where there's trouble, or where
there's going to be trouble. I'd like to meet him again. He's the
only man I know who I'd shoot while he slept."

"Anything personal in it?--or just on general principles?"

"Both. I don't particularly like professional spies who work for the
highest bidders, but I'm not a prig about it. Yes there is something
more to it. Just one little detail I missed out. When he escaped from
the guardroom he was wearing the kit and equipment of his officer
escort--a subaltern of the regiment. They found the kid under
Stewart's mosquito net next morning with his throat cut. He must have
drowsed off and Stewart just jumped him. They had been playing chess
together apparently. Somehow or other that made it very personal."

"If it's personal enough to make you want to stay on with me, I'm
grateful," he said quietly.

"Let's get it quite straight, shall we?" I answered.

"I've just said I'm not a prig in these matters--or I try not to
be--but the fact remains that I work better if there's something at the
end of it besides a cheque. Up to now I've thought it a case of one
commercial concern against another--and damn' little to choose between
the two of you. If Stewart--or Kavronski--is on the other side that
puts me with the angels. Incidentally, does the knowledge that he is
in it help to place any of your wild jokers?"

"Not altogether," he said slowly, "but it does knock a few possibles

out. The big boys pay for results and to hell with how you get
'em--but I don't know of a single one who would risk retaining
Kavronski. He'd take their money all right and he'd give them
something that looked like results--but at the final reckoning he's
only got one set of bosses--and they wear fur hats, whiskers and snowy
boots. Whatever the cynics may say, big money and politics do not go
together. No--if he's in it someone the other side of the
Curtain--Iron or Bamboo--is interested."

"In which case someone this side will be interested too-damned

interested. I want to make a deal, Smedley," I said.

"Shoot."

"Whatever we uncover in this affair, I reserve the right to make a full

report to--well, to somebody I know."

"I can't make side-deals," he said.

"I've only got one set of bosses too, thank God. At the same time, I
don't see how I can stop you.

Shall we leave it at that? "

"Suits me," I said, "just as long as we understand. All right

then--I've told you what I know about Kavronski. What do you know?"

"Less than you. He's only a name to me--a name that stinks. I've
never actually met him. He's a sort of bogy man--a shaggy dog. Every
job I've done out East for my people since the war, somebody has always
said at the briefing" --Watch Kavronski. " To still be armed with so
many people wanting him dead, he must be quite a guy. I wonder if old
Yev is shaggy-dogging too?"

"Write me down amongst the naive," I said.

"But if Yev says he's in, he's in. I'm worried about the police angle
though."

"In what way?"

"Sutcliffe I can understand. He'd work for whoever paid him. That
goes for the other stooges we've met also--but Ram Class and Sayed Din
are different. They are accredited, and as far as I know, fairly
honest cops--for India and Pakistan respectively."

"I told you--he buys cops." Smedley yawned.

"Maybe--but I'm damned certain he wouldn't buy them just like

that--straight off the force. A government job with a pension at the
end of it is the height of that type of Oriental's ambition. I'm
wondering if he's bought some of their bosses--and just how high it
might go. There are factions in these governments, you know. This
could mean something really big--and very nasty."
"Too big for me," said Smedley.

"My people want a set of papers somebody has buried up there. Fine--if
I can get them for them I eat and pay the rent for another year or so.
Who's bought whom among the opposition doesn't concern me but if, as an
incidental, Kavronski gets rubbed out in the process I'll save the
office some overheads, get a bogy man out of my hair and apparently
make you happy also. Wake me up when chow arrives." He stretched out
on the carpet and went to sleep. He was an amazing man.

I gave it up after an hour's puzzling and went to sleep myself.

Solomon woke us some hours later and we sat each side of a big brass
dish and ate pilau and kebabs. He told me that the major and Safaraz
had left already and that we'd meet them at his uncle's house in
Srinagar, which is up at the top of the Kashmir valley.

"Which way did you send them?" I asked.

'"Ave some more kebabs," invited Solomon.

"Cooked by me old woman 'erself." I didn't pursue it but Smedley asked

how much walking we had ahead of us.

"To Srinagar?" asked Solomon.

"Not a bleedin' step. You're going up by car as a couple of hoos."

"Whores?" yelped Smedley.

"What in those damned burkha things again?"

"Nah--doctors--WHO.--World Health Organization. The old man don't like

doing it but things are getting tight on that road."

"Thank pete for that," said Smedley feelingly.

"If it means riding."

"You'll have to be careful," went on Solomon.

"You're supposed to be Swiss--one German-Swiss, one French Swiss Broken

English and as much Urdu as you'd have picked up on the train from
Bombay. You're not likely to meet any Europeans on the road but some
of the officers at the control posts might have a word or two of
French. Educated bastards some of 'em nowadays. Any preferences who's
Kraut and who's Frog?"

"I speak German," grunted Smedley.

"What about you, Rees?"

"Bit of French and not so hot," I said.

"Right--finish your supper, gentlemen," said Solomon.

"I'll be back in a few moments."

He returned with a Leica and flashlight attachment and pinned a white
sheet up on the wall then he worked on the long-suffering stubble on
Smedley's head with some dope that turned it a dirty blond even as he
applied it. When his eyebrows were done also and he had a pair of
horn-rimmed glasses the effect had to be seen to be believed. Then he
cropped my hair down to spiv-crew length, took our photos and left.

There has been much nonsense talked about the extent and efficiency of
Yev's organization. I had always discounted a lot of it myself. I
wasn't quite so sure when I looked at the two Swiss passports and the
set of, as far as I could see, perfect WHO. papers Solomon handed us
some hours later. The supporting props were so good too just the sort
of things a couple of doctors travelling in advance of their heavy kit
would carry an oil-immersion microscope that Dr. Gantzmeier didn't
want knocked about, a couple of tropical medicine text-books in German,
stethoscope and a leather case of drug phials. Dr.

Laporte had a complete medical pannier with him both had snaps of their
wives and families with affectionate messages in German and French
respectively written on the backs. We each:

had properly franked letters addressed to us care of WHO. " Bombay,

and receipted bills from hotels along the way werel clipped to an
expense-diary. Put it this way; if I'd been turning over a couple of
kits I'd have been absolutely convinced of the bona fides of the owners
on this showing and I'm supposed to be trained.

"You should be all right with that lot," Solomon said with some
understandable satisfaction.

"Nobody is likely to be giving you the works they're used to hoos going
up and down the road and they got a sort of diplomatic immunity, but if
any cocky young bugger does get officious you should be able to blind
him." He handed me a typewritten sheet.

"There's a few pointers down there where you came from, when you
landed, where you're going and what you're doing.

Let's have it back when you've got it pat. But understand, gentlemen,
this takes you to Srinagar only. You hand over all this stuff to my
uncle there and you're on your own from then on. "

He gave us half an hour to study it and then he came back and led us
from the room again, and once more we traversed passages and stairways
and crossed flat roofs and went down into courtyards and through houses
and shops where the occupants, if they saw us at all, were not
interested in our passing. Never once did we come out into a street
until at last we arrived in a quiet walled garden where a big black
saloon waited. Solomon gave us a thumbs-up sign and vanished without a
word.

The driver was a little black man in a neat khaki uniform and an
over-large to pee on the front of which was the globe- and-laurel badge
with serpent-entwined staff of the WHO. He took our kit and loaded it
into the boot and then held the rear door open for us and said, "Haji
doctor sahibs, am firstclass senior motorman driving very damn' fast,
okay."

We rolled out of the double gates of the garden and turned left and
then right and I was amazed to find that we were under the walls of the
Old Fort near the Secretariat offices, a good half- mile from the
Anarkali. We crossed the Ravi Bridge as the sun was rising and
dispelling the low-hanging mist over the irrigated fields to the north
of the city. Progress was slow at first because we got into a stream
of crawling lorries which we couldn't pull out of as the road was
choked with an opposite moving stream of panniered donkeys and camels
and almost as heavily burdened women head-loading vegetables and
baskets of grain into the morning markets. There was a crowded bus on
our tail, and behind that a black car similar to our own--and both
worried me not a little until, after an hour or so, the traffic thinned
out and we were able to drive "very damn' fast, okay" and lose them in
the dust.

We covered the hundred and eighty miles to Rawalpindi by midday. I had

expected we would stop somewhere to eat, but the driver had obviously
had his orders because he skirted the old cantonments and turned on to
the Murree Road and swept along towards the hills without checking
until, just before the road starts to ascend sharply to Tret, he
stopped under some trees and topped up his petrol tank from jerricans
he carried in the boot. He produced sandwiches and bottled beer for us
after that and retired a short distance to eat chupatties and cold rice
himself in decent seclusion. Then we pushed on--up to Sunny Bank, with
its memories of Kipling, red-coated soldiery and Victorian nannies, on
to Murree, a tree-embowered jewel in the peerless air of an eight
thousand-foot altitude and then down the sickening five thousand-foot
drop to Kahala on the Jhelum River.

There was a check-post here, and just across the river was the actual
Kashmir border but they hardly bothered us at all. A police sepoy
sauntered over and glanced into the car and saluted us perfunctorily.

The driver chattered in Punjabi and the sepoy waved us on. It was as
simple as that until, twenty miles on we came to Domei, where the road
from Abbottabad joined the one we were on, and there was a knife-edge
barrier barring our way, and troops sat in a sandbagged emplacement
behind a mounted bren gun.

Smedley swore nervously and the driver started to chatter again. But
again it was only routine. The road was closing for the night and
traffic both ways was being halted and diverted into a transit camp.

Inspection of papers seemed to be more thorough here though, and it was

being done by an officer. I watched him dealing with a couple of cars
and a bus which had come up the Abbottabad road and had reached the
barrier ahead of us. He was taking plenty of time over it, and in the
gloom I could see that the passengers had dismounted and he was shining
a torch into their faces as he scrutinized their papers. The cars
themselves were getting attention too; a rummaging squad under an NCO.
dragging cases and bundles out of boots and off roofs and going through
them minutely.

The officer reached us at last and told us curtly in Urdu to get out.

I said, "Excuse please you speak English, no?" He saw the badge on the
driver's to pee then and he was civil and apologetic too damned civil
by far.

"Ah doctors, eh?" he said in English, and returned our papers after
the briefest glance.

"You see the first car there ahead by the barrier? Okay you just pull
out and follow it. We'll put you up in the mess. The dak bungalow is
full." He cut short our protestations and roared at his squad to leave
our kit alone. We thanked him as he directed our driver, and sat back
glumly as we bumped up a side road that skirted the crowded transit
camp.

"Any way of ducking this?" asked Smedley.

"Not without giving offence or rousing suspicion," I said.

"Don't worry though. We'll struggle with our English, take a drink
and something to eat off them and then plead tiredness and ask if we
can go to bed."

The car ahead of us pulled up in front of a group of tents in the shade

of a clump of neem trees and we rolled to a stop behind it. It was a
battered open tourer and the occupants had evidently suffered from dust
on the way up because we could see them, a tall man and a shorter one
in khaki bush jackets, shaking and brushing themselves off in the
middle of a group of orderlies who came from the lighted mess and
pounced on their luggage. I tried to see who or what they were, but
the next minute we ourselves were coping with orderlies, and by the
time we had supervised the unloading of our kit they had gone into the
mess tent. We followed them in. They were standing with their backs
towards us being greeted by a fat little Bengali captain.

"Ah nice to see you again," he was saying as he shook hands with them
in turn.

"You are tired, is it? Damn' hot dusty run. Some drinks will fix that
" He saw us then and came past them with outstretched hand.

"More visitors more the merrier in this place. I am Captain Eannerjee

Asgaon Rifles gentlemen " Smedley was clicking his heels and bowing and
saying, "Doktor Gantzmeier. You are so kind." But I was looking at
the other two.

The shorter was a girl and, in spite of the dust on her face and in her
dark hair, a very pretty one. And she was undoubtedly English.

* 14 * the girl returned my look with a friendly grin. She really was
pretty but it wasn't that that was making me stare; it was the Red
Cross brassard she wore on her arm. I followed Smedley's example and
bowed and murmured, "Laporte," and sounded to myself like a fifth-rate
impersonation of Maurice Chevalier. Bannerjee took over then and
effected further introductions. I missed her name in the babble but
the man with her was one Railton, a middle-aged American engineer on a
hydroelectric project farther up the valley and, thank God, a talker.
He monopolized things for the next few minutes and I slipped out on the
pretext of seeing to the unloading of our kit. Smedley was coping
splendidly, getting in a word here and there in a mixture of German and
guttural English, shaking hands and thanking Bannerjee and the other
officer who just then arrived from the checkpoint.

This was a facer. I was prepared to keep up the masquerade in front of

a couple of Indian officers, but if this girl was a doctor and happened
to speak French we were sunk. The cover story was worrying me, too.
Ours was all right as far as it went, but there weren't many hospitals
in Kashmir and if she was in the business she would know them all and
she would naturally be interested in our tour--where we were going, and
what we were doing--and would ask questions. There was only one thing
for it. I had to go sick quickly with a dose of fever and Smedley
would have to attend to me, and that would be sufficient reason for
keeping us out of the mess tent.

I went back to the door of the tent and tried to catch his eye but he
had his back to me, and Bannerjee was being hospitable with a bottle of
whisky and glasses all round. The girl refused a drink, however, on
the score of wanting to bath and change first, and the check-point
officer led her out through the rear entrance of the tent. I went in
again and accepted a drink myself and slid round quickly alongside
Smedley who had sunk his first in one gulp and was holding out his
glass for another. The American greeted me in French which was, if
that were possible, worse than my own, and then apologized for it and
switched back to English.

"Sharma tells me you're from WHO.," he said.

"Fine--fine. We can't have too many of you people up here. Claire's

going to be interested in talking to you" ---- "Comment? Claire?" I
asked.

"Oh--the young lady? She is a doctor also?"

"Nurse," he answered.

"She helps a countrywoman of mine run a camp for displaced kids up in

Bhavnagar. Neither of them are doctors but they do a mighty fine job
all the same. You must have heard of them--Ethel Platting and Claire
Culvenon?" I had guessed it by this time, of course.

"Expensive education," the brigadier had said. That would no doubt

include French. I wouldn't last two minutes. I caught Smedley's eye
and put my hand to my head wearily.

"I fear I have the fever," I said.

"Hell, that's bad," said Railton sympathetically.

"You must have picked it up down-country. There's none up here this

time of the year. I got some stuff in my baggage very good " "Thank
you," I said, "I think perhaps I leave it to my colleague " "Oh, sure,"
he said hastily.

"I didn't mean to horn in. You got plenty of blankets? First-timers
often don't realize they're needed up here " Bannerjee looked genuinely
stricken. He had the earmarks of a man planning a party. He said,
"Let me telephone for our own M.O. He is knowing the local fevers and
will fix you damn' quick. Man, one dose of his horse jaliup and you
are dancing like a devidass."

I told him hurriedly that we couldn't dream of putting him to the

trouble.

"No trouble," he assured me.

"It will take him only one hour to get here half an hour if he thinks
there is a party and it will save your friend from bus-driver's
holiday." He put his drink down and made for the door.

"I telephone," he said firmly and it took ten minutes solid arguing,
invoking medical etiquette and insisting that it was probably only a
headache anyhow, to talk him out of it.

Through it all Smedley, the swab, grinned like a Cheshire cat and kept
up a sustained attack on the bottle. I was really worried but at last
I managed to get away and an orderly took me to the tent they had
allotted us. There were two mosquito-netted camp-beds in it and I got
into one of them quickly.

Smedley came in some minutes later and I swore at him.

"You bloody fool," I growled.

"Why the hell couldn't you have backed me up instead of standing there
belting that bottle? Don't you realize that that could have been
serious?" But he just grinned and made a very vulgar gesture. I could
have hit him. He said, "Relax, cobber. We're doing all right. You
sounded just like a Marseilles jig-a-jig pimp, and my German is
blinding them. What did you want to turn chicken for? Nice bit of
stuff that and I

OCP/7005 F 161
think the Yank's a high-principled type and me? I'd never do anything
Mrs. Smedley wouldn't approve of. You'd have been sitting pretty.
"

I hung on to the tattered remnants of my temper with difficulty.

"You realize who she is, I suppose?" I asked.

"Sure. The old brigs daughter. So what?"

"So this," I ground.

"We're supposed to be going up to Srinagar in the first instance. After

that we're supposed to be doing a tour of hospitals and camps like
hers. Do you think she's not going to be interested? Ask questions?
Isn't she likely to discuss us with other medicos and missionaries that
she meets? Aren't people going to wonder when we don't turn up? And
finally, isn't word likely to filter back to WHO.? Use your savvy for
Christ's sake."

"We're far more likely to rouse suspicion if we rabbit out of it," he

said.

"These two officers want to throw a party."

"That's just what I'm afraid of," I answered.

"I know what you're like when you've got a load aboard. Now listen to
me I'm sick and you're staying here to look after me."

"If you're as sick as that Bannerjee is going to send for their own
quack, who he assures me is the best fever-physicker east of Suez.

I'm having a hell of a job to talk him out of it as it is. No

reflection on my professional ability, of course they only want to be
helpful. Better leave it to me, Rees and don't worry about my getting
a load on board, either. " He was sore now. He turned to the door of
the tent.

"If we're uncovered," I told him, "we're going to drop old Yev in the
cart. If that happens I quit on the spot."

"Forget it," he snapped and went out.

I was really anxious now. Sober, he might have carried it off but if
there was whisky around Smedley would drink it, and booze reacted on
him quickly. I lay and sweated it out for half an hour or so and then
an orderly brought me a light meal on a tray and that didn't improve my
temper because I could have coped with a heavy one. Smedley came and
saw me sometime later and the two officers stood in the tent doorway
and made sympathetic noises. They were all a bit owlish by this time,
but I must say that Smedley did it well. He took my wrist and studied
his watch solemnly and then got a thermometer from the pannier and
stuck it in my mouth. It was the wrong way round but nobody seemed to
notice it but me. He looked at it and then shook it down
professionally.

"Iss good will live," he grunted, and this seemed to strike all of them
as exquisitely funny because they roared and rolled off back to the
mess and shortly afterwards I heard Smedley howling a German song at
the top of his voice. I couldn't understand a word of it but it had a
sort of beery "Bin, zwei, drei" refrain to it that the company, now
swelled by the arrival of a carload of other officers, took up with
gusto. This cheered me a little not the singing, but the fact that no
woman would be likely to stay in the mess with that crowd certainly not
a nicely brought up one. I went off to sleep eventually and only
wakened when Smedley came in sometime during the small hours and
thrashed round the tent cursing and belching, finally flopping on to
his camp-bed and collapsing it.

I went back to sleep a little happier.

I woke him again as dawn was breaking. He was a sick man and a
sheepish one. I went out into the chilly morning and found our driver
who was sleeping on the back seat of the car, curled up in that
incomprehensibly small compass that only Indians can manage. I got
some coffee and bread from the duty cook and we loaded the car and
drove down to the barrier and got a place at the head of the queue,
then I found Sharma's tent. He was in as bad shape as Smedley but like
the rest of that hospitable crew, his manners were good. He wrapped a
blanket round himself and came muzzily down to the control office,
stamped our transit voucher and yelled to the sentry to lift the
barrier for us. I thanked him nicely in French, assured him that my
fever had now abated and gave him an old proven fal remedy for
hangovers which I trust he no more understood than I, and we drove
through.

We now had a further hundred and thirty miles to cover to Srinagar and
I hoped that with this early start we could make it well ahead of the
car that Railton and the Culverton girl were sharing, and for the first
couple of hours it looked as if this would be so, because the driver
took the ascending slopes and sickening hairpin bends with a verve that
soon had Smedley green round the gills. Twice on the section above
Garhi, where the road is cut into the sheer wall of the cliffs, he hung
miserably out into space and brought his heart up. He sat back in his
corner shivering and retching, and snarled, "All right, you
son-of-a-bitch, so I got a load on but so did they, and I'm damned
certain we got by better because of it. If we hadn't made it a buck
party the girl would have stayed on and asked questions, and the others
would have been sober and they might have got interested."

"Sure," I agreed.

"That's just what I was thinking when you were bellowing bush songs in
pure Australian."

"You're a liar," he said.

"I knew what I was doing every minute of it."

"Maybe," I told him.

"But get drunk once more before this is over and you go on alone." He
went back into sullen silence after this, breaking it only to curse the
driver peevishly on the stiffer turns, and eventually he went to
sleep.

We were getting into the mountains now, before the road descends into
the valley of Kashmir itself, and it was striking cold and a thin mist
of rain was sweeping down from the higher peaks. Through rents in the
cloud I could see in the distance the soaring, ragged edges of the
Karakoram range, and already there was snow on the upper slopes.

Our way lay up through there and it looked unpromising.

Despite the cold the radiator was boiling when we got to the highest
point of the road and we had to stop to let it cool off before we
refilled from a wayside torrent. I went back to a bend and surveyed
the way we had come. The rain had stopped for a moment and under the
canopy of cloud the air was crystal clear and I could see miles down
the valley behind us to where the road snaked round the surrounding
hills, twisting, winding and often bending right back on itself. Away
in the distance microcosms were moving up towards us, and when the sun
shone fitfully through gaps I could see flashes of light off
windscreens. This was the first upward moving convoy of the day cars
and lorries geared to the speed of the slowest of them, and on whom we
had stolen a lead of at least an hour. I cheered up considerably, and
when I went back to the car I was almost civil to Smedley, but he was
now wrapped in gloomy dignity and would have none of it.

We got going again, downward now, and both of us sat hunched and tense,
gripping the edge of the seat on the bends as the driver took them
two-wheeled the blackened butt of a cigarette dangling in the corner
of his mouth except when he took one hand off the wheel to flick the
ash delicately out of the window.

That usually occurred on the extreme tip of the hairpin, before, with a
shuddering last-second bash on the brake, he pulled the hurtling car
screaming round on itself to take the next descent. Hill drivers are a
race apart with a technique all their own. Petrol costs good rupees
and no man in his senses wastes it, so they coast down the slopes in
neutral with the engine switched off and rely on their brakes and
Allah. This was a private car and one in good condition.

In the hired ones there is usually a notice on the back of the driving
seat; "Please not to be interfering with driver. He is knowing best.
Penalty fifty rupees." I had had previous experience so I just sat and
sweated while Smedley ground out agonized curses through clenched
teeth, and at times even prayed a little with his bloodshot eyes tight
closed. He said, "Can't you do something with this ape?"

"It's his way or not at all. I know these " I began, but that was as
far as I got, because the moving finger had written, and this
particular pitcher had had its tally of trips to the well. We came
screaming round a blind bend to meet an upward straggle of loaded
donkeys, fat-tailed sheep, sundry lean cattle and many goats. Behind
them a Kashmiri family of father, mother, all four grandparents and
hordes of yelling children drove them in a solid phalanx towards us.

By a miracle of split-second co-ordination the driver got foot and hand

brakes hard on and his wheel wrenched over to the inner side of the
road, and we did the last twenty yards broadside on, all four wheels
locked hard. The livestock escaped; animals that use the hill roads
are either quick or dead and the farmer's family seemed to get away
with it also, leaping for the upper slope or bounding over the lower
one like chamoix. Only the car suffered or so we thought in those
first stupefied moments after we had slid to rest in the ditch.

We crawled out and gazed at the debacle. The radiator had met an
outgrowing stump and was pushed back over the engine block, and the
near-side front wheel was twisted round crazily on its stub-axle.

That much we saw at a glance and we needed to look no further. The car
had had it.

The driver was shrieking abuse at the Kashmiris who were hurling it
back while still slithering round the hillside rounding up their
scattered animals, and Smedley was adding to the din, threatening
mayhem all round, so it was some minutes before we noticed the old man
half-hidden between the car and the cliff- side.

He had been caught by that wild slide and pinned against the rocks, and
what we saw when we looked closer silenced even Smedley. The family,
once the animals had been collected again, came drifting back and sent
up a concerted wail but offered nothing constructive until I had cuffed
some of the elder males quiet, then we heaved and sweated and lifted
the car out a foot or so and pulled the old man clear.

Smedley said, "The poor old devil's a write-off. I told you to do

something about this crazy bastard."

He looked a write-off, but as we laid him down on the edge of the road
he whimpered faintly and that set the family off again. I bent over
him and examined him closely and my heart sank. I can cope with field
dressings and rough-and-ready first aid, but this was patently beyond
me. I said, "Get the pannier out." Smedley got it and between us we
made shift to stanch the bleeding from the more obvious wounds and I
straightened and splinted an arm and a leg with pieces of wood torn
from one of their pack-saddles. We got blankets out of our kit and
wrapped him in some, and made a shelter against the rain with others.
The family were by this time sitting in a circle round us, patiently
waiting for the miracle that the blasted driver was promising them--for
were we not doctor sahibs from beyond the sea, of a wisdom greater than
that of the nine Gurus themselves? To get those eyes off me while I
worked impotently on the old man, I set them all collecting wood from
the hillside and then they made a fire in a way known only to a people
who live half their lives in mist and rain. The driver had completed
his inspection of the car and he was walking round in circles repeating
dolorously, "Khatm hog ia--kholos--no good--finish," and calling down
curses on all Kashmiris. Smedley, with his unerring nose, had found a
bottle of brandy in the pannier and had taken a two- fingered belt at
it before I wrested it away from him. I followed suit myself and then
forced a little between the toothless gums of the patient before
sending the bottle over the edge of the cliff. Smedley moaned
hollowly.
There was nothing more I could do now. I sat back on my heels and lit
a cigarette and tried to think. By my reckoning the convoy behind us
should be up within the hour. They could take the old man the hundred
miles or so on to hospital in Srinagar if he lasted that long--and us
too. But that would mean police inquiries, statements from ourselves
and witnesses and perhaps even an inquest.

Alternatively we could now leave him here with a reasonably clear

conscience and get under cover--hitching a ride into Srinagar on a
later vehicle which we could leave before we actually got to the city.
That seemed the more sensible course. There would be a hue and cry for
us, naturally, but with luck we could be under cover and on our way
before it got really serious. I was on the point of telling Smedley
this when a car came round the bend behind us.

Like ourselves it had been running free in neutral and our first
knowledge of it was when it skidded to a stop alongside us. Railton
and the girl got out and came across.

Railton said, "Hell--what's happened?"

I mumbled, "The accident," and beckoned frantically behind my back for

Smedley to come and take over. He climbed out of the car where he had
been sheltering from the rain and gave a quick thumbnail sketch in
broken English and German. The girl stooped under the blanket shelter
and looked at the patient and then came out again quickly.

"He is bleeding badly," she said in perfect French.

"Ja--;a," said Smedley.

"It iss bad. We must get him to hospital. You take?"

"Our car would be no use. He must travel flat. Surely you can see
that?" she answered, still in French.

We both nodded profoundly and she looked at us curiously for a moment

and then turned back to the old man. She examined his bandages closely
and evidently didn't like what she saw because she made certain quick,
deft changes and then, catching sight of the pannier, she started to go
through it. She pulled out a couple of bottles and looked at the
labels.

"Plasma," she said.

"Don't you think it might be advisable to give him some?"

Smedley and I exchanged quick glances. The girl turned back to the
pannier and continued to go through the contents.

Smedley said, "Fraulein--mam'selle--my colleague and I-we--we are hit

in the head. We do what we can but" ---He rolled his head from side
to side and essayed, successfully, to look a very sick man.

"We shall be grateful for your help," he finished, and smiled wanly.

She nodded abstractedly and went on with her rummaging, and then she
bent over the patient again. She sniffed closely.

"With that head wound I should suspect concussion, shouldn't you?" She
flung the question over her shoulder at us both.

"Ja jawohl, gnadige fraulein," agreed Smedley.

"Concussion oh, yes."

She straightened and wheeled on us.

"Then who has been giving him brandy?" she demanded.

Smedley played it straight back.

"The driver," he said, and added confidentially: "A great fool."

"All right then," said the girl, "if you agree about the plasma, shall
we get on with it?"

We both nodded. She stood looking at us for a further full moment and
I didn't know what to do with my hands. Our sham was hanging about us
like tattered rags. She shrugged and turned back to the pannier and
thereafter addressed all her remarks to Railton. In a matter of
minutes they had rubber bandages and transfusion needles ready and she
chased the two drivers round in circles getting seats out of both cars
and making a bed, heating water and preparing the plasma bottles.
Smedley and me she ignored completely.

The head of the lorry convoy arrived as she finished, and we halted it
and Railton got a space cleared for the patient in the back of one of
the leading vehicles. The family now set up another howl but the girl
dealt with them calmly and gently and had reassured them before
climbing into the lorry herself. Smedley and I, by common consent
started to slink away down the column. She stood up and looked over
the tailboard at us.

"I think one of you might come up here and ride with the patient also,"
she said accusingly. She pointed at me.

"You," she said. There was nothing for it. I went forward like a man
on to the scaffold. Fair play to Smedley, he moved with me.

"One of you, I said," she repeated.

"There's no room for you both. Bring the pannier with you."

"You sure you'll be all right up there?" asked Railton anxiously.

"Perfectly," answered the girl.

"You take the other--doctor-with you in the car. Take it slowly and
don't let this driver pass you."

There was the faintest stress on the word doctor.

I climbed up beside her, and passengers and drivers from the other
vehicles got back amid a storm of chatter, and we lurched forward.

She sat on the floorboards and watched the patient closely, bolstering
him against the roll of the lorry as we took the bends. I sat down the
other side of him and did the same and we rode for a long time in
silence. I dreaded the inevitable breaking of it. When it came it was
another question in French, and one I hardly understood, but it had
something to do with where I had qualified. I had had enough.

I said in English, "You know perfectly well I'm not a doctor-or a

Frenchman, either."

"I rather guessed it," she said dryly.

"Your mother and father are very well," I said irrelevantly.

"We stayed with them a few days ago."

"If that's meant to reassure me, it doesn't," she said coldly.

"I've got rather strong views on masqueraders who usurp medical

privilege."

"I'm sorry," I told her.

"It was forced on us. We were being pressed rather hardly."

"I don't know who or what you are," she blazed, "and I'm certainly not
interested in your private intrigues, but a few-- a very few of us, are
trying to do what we can for these people up here. The WHO.

are trusted by both sides. If you thugs start sheltering behind their
badge for your own rotten little ends they're going to be barred"" I'm
not a thug and I'm not sheltering behind anything," I said.

"The accident was not our fault--and we did what we could."

"So I noticed," she said contemptuously.

"What the hell else could we have done?" I demanded. I was getting
angry myself now.

"Keep out of Kashmir altogether--you and all your kind," she spat.

"There's enough trouble here without carpetbaggers bringing more in."

"All right then--we're carpet-baggers. What are you going to do about

it?" I asked.
"/ don't need to do a thing. The Srinagar police will do it. I hope
you've got some strong backing. You'll need it," she said with vicious
satisfaction, and bent over the patient.

I said, "I suppose it's no use trying to explain "

"Not a bit."

I swallowed hard.

"All right, Florence Nightingale," I said.

"Suppose you stop waving your lamp in my eyes. We've got a long
journey ahead of us in a confined space too confined. Just leave it at
that until the police take over."

"I'd be glad to," she said, and there was silence thereafter.

The convoy stopped at the dak bungalow at Rampur as dusk was drawing
in. It was raining heavily as we climbed out stiffly and I put up my
hand to help her down but she ignored it and jumped to the ground
unaided. Tea and a meal of sorts was available here and I joined
Smedley in the queue well behind the girl and Railton.

"How're you making out?" he asked perkily.

"I'm doing all right so far."

"That's fine," I said grimly.

"I've blown the gaff."

His jaw dropped, "Oh, my God," he groaned.

"And I've been telling that Yank what to do about his duodenal. What
did she say."

"That she'll be damned glad to see the Srinagar police gather us in."

"She kidding?"

"She's not. I've met these do-gooders before. If you really want
something savage I'd commend you to amish or a near- mish who thinks
you're homing in on his or her vineyard. The hers are the worst."

"Hell," he gloomed.

"You really think she'd turn us in?"

"How do I know?" I snarled.

"You can judge for yourself. I'm not riding another yard with the
prissy little bitch."

"It's no good climbing up my frame," he said.

"What are we going to do about it?"

"Nothing until we get to Srinagar," I told him.

"We'll just have to try and slip off in the dark then and hope for the
best."

I finished my mug of tea and went out to find the local bus contractor
to arrange for the car to be towed in, because the wretched driver was
still camped alongside it up the hills behind us. The contractor was
a Sikh and an opportunist, and I had a blasphemous twenty-minute
session with him before we came to an agreement. When I got back to
the dak bungalow the head of the convoy had already started to move
off. I searched for Smedley but could not find him, and then someone
told me that the swab had continued on in, the car with Railton, so I
started to look for a place on one of the remaining lorries but when I
eventually found one I saw the girl in the light of the dak bungalow
veranda humping out a mattress to put under the patient, and she looked
wet and tired, and although I would gladly have cut her throat I felt a
swine, so I got down again and went across to help her. We got the old
man settled more comfortably and then, as I held a lamp over him, she
rearranged his dressings and finally gave him another shot of morphia.
By the time she had finished, the rest of the convoy had moved off and
we were the last vehicle. I hung the lamp on a hood strake and yelled
to the driver to get going.

All this had been done in silence, but there was nothing strained about
it while we had something to occupy us, but now, as the lorry jolted
slowly through the night and we sat with our backs braced against the
shifting load I think we both felt uncomfortable. I fumbled for two
damp cigarettes and offered her one but she refused it with a curt
shake of her head, so I shrugged and lit my own. I smoked it through
with averted eyes and then flicked the butt over the tailboard into the
wet night--and it was wet, because the rain was now coming down in a
solid sheet and there was a hole in the canopy through which water was
trickling down over the bags of grain behind me and I was sitting in a
puddle. I pulled myself to my feet and tried to find a drier spot, but
it was impossible in that confined space, so I strap-hung miserably on
the hood st rakes and pulled my wet shorts away from my chilly rump
with my free hand, and in doing so our eyes met. She did her best to
keep a straight face but it was no good. A quirk started at the corner
of her mouth, developed into a twitch and finished as a grin.

She moved her feet and said, "You'd better come over this side of the
mattress."
* 15 * but the thaw didn't last. If anything things grew a little
chillier after she had hunched up her knees and made room for me
because, having refused one of my cigarettes, she now lit one of her
own and silence clamped down again until about an hour later when we
came to a check-point and she asked me to move to let her pass. She
jumped down over the tailboard and moved off through the darkness
towards the lighted police post and this, I thought, was it. Her
moment of off-guard amusement at my wet tail was not going to stop her
turning us in.

I gave her a minute or so and then jumped down myself and ran through
the rain to the head of the column to get hold of Smedley. Our only
chance now would be to make a run for it in the darkness and then set
off on foot for what I judged to be the last thirty miles or so. I
splashed through puddles and side-slipped once into the brimming ditch
at the side of the road and when I climbed out, soaked to the skin, the
wind cut through my sodden cotton clothes. Damn the self-righteous
little prig, I thought savagely.

There were some twelve lorries between ours and the barrier and they
had not closed up when we halted and since police sepoys were routing
sleepy passengers out of the vehicles to check their papers by the
light of guttering hurricane-lamps, and I had to push through them, it
took me some minutes to cover the couple of hundred yards and by the
time I got there they had raised the barrier and the first vehicle,
which was the car Railton and Smedley were riding in, was actually
driving through. I stopped short, cursing blindly. That meant she
hadn't been quite quick enough and he had got through, but I was left
holding the can. I stood irresolutely wondering just what the hell I
should do now. Smedley could be written off, as the police would
undoubtedly ring through from here and he would be picked up at the
barrier outside Srinagar in which case what was the use of my leaving
the column and hoofing it over the last thirty miles in the rain and
cold? I might as well sling it in here and now and spend the rest of
the night in the comparative comfort of a cell. On the other hand the
thought of this wretched girl having the satisfaction of scuppering us
a few miles short of our goal brought gall and aloes to my mouth. If
only I could reach Srinagar on my own and find Yev's brother, at least
I would still have a slim chance of getting out of Kashmir
undetected.

Horns were hooting and passengers were milling round and getting aboard
again as the sepoys cleared them, and the next vehicle was already
rolling through the barrier. Either she was having some difficulty in
making them understand, or they were passing the buck to Srinagar
because nobody in authority came out of the post, and very soon the
whole column was lumbering forward and the sepoys were hurrying back to
shelter. I thought of making a jump for one of the other vehicles but
while I was still weighing it up I saw her come out of the post, pause
in the light for a moment and then, as the door closed behind her, run
back towards our lorry. So nobody was being stopped here. Worried and
puzzled I went back myself and climbed up over the tailboard.

She was bending over the old man again and because she was kneeling in
the place where I had been sitting I started to move back to my wet
patch, but she finished her examination and moved her feet and made
room for me again. I sat down and asked her how the patient was
faring.

"He should be dead," she said shortly, "but if we can get him into bed
before morning he'll have a fighting chance."

"Where are you taking him?" I asked.

"To our own place at Bhavnagar," she answered.

"They're sleeping in the corridors of the Srinagar hospitals."

"Where is Bhavnagar?"

"Fifteen miles this side of Srinagar," she said.

"There's a turn off from this road. Mr. Railton has gone ahead to
arrange for an ambulance to pick us up."

This sounded more hopeful and I would have liked to have followed it
up, but she broke things off at this stage by leaning back against the
load and closing her eyes. So she hadn't squawked? Perhaps she never
intended to. I sat with my elbows on my up-drawn knees, chin in hand,
looking at her. I had noticed on my first meeting with her that she
was pretty, and that was all, but now, with my anger abating and
curiosity mounting I was able to study her closely. She was about
middle height and nicely built--very nicely. Mid-twenties, I put
her-but this type of genuine raven-wing brunette who has managed to
keep a flawless complexion in spite of the ravages of hill wind and sun
can be deceiving. Half sleeping and relaxed and with some of her
earlier spleen gone, she could have ranged five years either way. If I
hadn't seen her wipe her rain-wet face vigorously on the sleeve of her
damp bush-jacket I would have said that her perfectly arched eyebrows
had been carefully made up with black cosmetic. Her nose was straight,
with delicately chiselled nostrils like those of the carved women
outside the cave temples of EUora, and her mouth was generous in repose
but relieved from fullness by something of the firmness of that of her
father's--a firmness that extended to the chin and saved it from soft
ovality without making a snow-plough out of it. I was trying to
remember the colour of her eyes when she opened them and they met mine,
staring straight at her. She was the less confused. In fact she
wasn't confused at all. She returned my look coolly and then her
eyelids drooped again and I felt a complete fool until I noticed a
faint flush, perceptible even in the dancing light of the lamp above
us, creeping up from the line of her jaw, and I was maliciously
pleased. Her eyes were blue-black, like pools of ink, and I liked them
better when they weren't flashing cold sparks at me. She must have
been uncomfortable because she opened them again a little while later,
but this time I was prepared and I was pretending a deep interest in my
nails. I caught her glance, however, and grinned at her and she looked
angry. To cover it she bent over the patient again, feeling his pulse
and rearranging the blankets round him, and thereafter she stayed awake
until the lorry ground to another stop an hour later.

The driver came round from his cab and stood blinking up at us.

"We are at the road to Bhavnagar, miss-sahib," be said, "but nobody

waits here and there is no light in the dak bungalow."

"Drive up towards Bhavnagar then," she told him and he started to wring
his hands.

"But there is nowhere to turn round if we meet the ambulance-and I

can't reverse in the dark," he wailed.

"Then we remain here until the ambulance comes," she said coolly.
"But, miss-sahib" --he was hopping with anxiety"--I have been running
at half-speed as you ordered me, and now the convoy is miles ahead.

If I lose more time the barrier will be shut against me at Srinagar and
I will have no time to unload before the down trip to-morrow and I am a
poor man supporting many children and all my wife's family and"---- I
cut him short and told him to pull into the side of the road but she
snapped at me that it was no use being highhanded and told us to get
the patient down and moved on to the veranda of the dak bungalow.

I hate capable women and I'd have liked to have told her to go to
hell--but I found myself meekly letting the tailboard down and doing as
I was told. With the help of the driver and the two cab passengers we
got the old man out on the mattress and carried him across the
squelching compound to the bungalow, she lighting us with the
hurricane-lamp and cursing us like a Peshawari camel wife when we
stumbled, and then, when we had laid him down in a relatively dry spot,
the others scuttled back to the lorry and we watched its tail light
bumping down the track and out of sight.

The dak bungalow was a wretched affair--just one room and a dilapidated
veranda with a leaky roof. I took the lamp and examined the door. It
was secured by a rusty chain and a huge bazaar padlock, but the wood
round the staple through which the chain ran looked rotten. I went out
into the rain and found a big stone and bashed at it until it gave, and
the door creaked open. The room was ankle deep with dust and Utter but
at least it was drier than the veranda, and it was sheltered from the
wind, so we dragged the mattress inside and I held the lamp while she
made the old man comfortable again. She looked up at me when she had
finished and I saw that she was desperately tired. I asked her how
long Railton was likely to be.

She said, "It's seven miles up the track from here. That will take
them over half an hour--and the same back--but Mr. Railton was going
to push ahead from the last checkpoint, while we have been running at
half-speed so he should almost have made up the time." She sat down
wearily on the end of the mattress and I perched on the medical
pannier. I risked another snub and offered her a cigarette and this
time she took it.

"It's good of you to wait," she said after I had lit it for her.
"What else did you expect me to do?" I asked.

"You could have gone on with the lorry."

"Hardly, under the circumstances. Anyhow, I have to wait for

my--er--colleague."

"Mr. Railton will take you both on to Srinagar," she said.

"Good of him," I said dryly, and added: "But I'd hate to get him
involved with the police."

"There's no reason why he should be," she said, blowing smoke straight
ahead of her.

"He can drop you both on the outskirts before you reach the last
checkpoint."

"Wouldn't that make you both accessories or something?"

She shrugged.

"I don't know--and quite frankly, at the moment I couldn't care less.
All I want to do is to get this old man into a ward and then go to bed
myself." She ground out her cigarette on the floor beside her, leaned
back against the wall and closed her eyes, and this time it wasn't just
to end the conversation. She was near exhaustion and she went out like
a light.

I started to nod myself and once I dropped on altogether, waking up

just in time to save myself rolling off my precarious perch. I looked
at my watch and was startled to find that we had been here over an
hour. It was getting really cold and even in her sleep the girl was
shivering. There was a rough stone fire-place in the corner and leaves
had blown down through the open chimney and were littering the floor.
There was also the broken frame of a native bed and the remains of a
roorkhee chair there, and that gave me an idea, so I carted them
outside and smashed them up with the stone I had used on the door, and
in a matter of minutes I had a blaze going. The girl woke up and
together we dragged the patient into the warmth--then she looked at her
watch and I could see that she was worried.

"They must have been delayed up there," I said.

"They shouldn't be," she answered.

"We've got an ambulance from the Government, and a jeep fitted for
stretchers that we've done ourselves. One or other of them is always
on call."

"Wash-away on the track perhaps," I suggested.

"This rain has been pelting down for hours now."

"Could be," she agreed dubiously, "but the road is pretty solid. Cut
out of the rock mostly. Snow's the only thing that 176 < worries us
and it's too early for that." She stretched out her hands to the fire
gratefully.

"Oh well, this helps a lot--even if we have to wait until daylight,"

she said.

But the dry wood was burning down rapidly, and having chalked up a few
marks on the credit side I found myself as absurdly eager as a
schoolboy to keep things that way, so I went out into the night to
fossick for more fuel. There was a lean-to shed built on to the back
of the bungalow and the supports were of wood that was rotten in
places. I got busy with the stone again and bashed a few of them down,
ripping a chunk out of my left hand in the process. I carted the wood
back and made up the fire. She saw the blood in the light of the
flames and reached out and took hold of my wrist and inspected the cut,
which wasn't as bad as it perhaps looked, and, brushing aside my
protests, she got stuff from the pannier and cleaned and dressed it. I
sat on the floor by the fire as she bent over her task, studying the
top of her head and the way the lustrous hair fell away from each side
of the parting and curled round the delicate column of her neck. She
kept her hair workman likely short but there was nothing she could do
about its thickness or the wave in it. It was almost Indian in its
texture and colour and I found myself looking at her nails as she
worked, to see if a tell-tale darkened half-moon betrayed a trace of
mixed blood in her, but they were wholly pink and her skin had that
magnolia transparency that is purely Occidental.

She looked up and once more caught my eye. She gave the bandage a last
pat and said, "That will hold it, but you really ought to have an
anti-tetanus jab. That lean-to has probably been used for stabling
goats. Get one at the hospital when you get to Srinagar. And now if
you'd stop staring at me I'd be obliged."

"I'm sorry," I said, and to cover my confusion, added: "I was just
thinking how like your father you were--apart from your colouring."

"I'm not actually," she answered.

"But since we're on the subject, when did you see him?"

"Two or three days ago. We stayed there overnight."

"Did he know you were coming up here?--under false colours?"

"No."
"I'm damned certain he didn't--or he'd have had you both locked up."

"As a matter of fact he did just that. We passed the night in the
forage barns--with Miraj Khan and some of his boys on guard with
shotguns."

"Why did he let you go?"

"Because he took my word that nothing I was doing, or was likely to do,
was in any way detrimental to either Indians or the Pakistanis.

I'm sorry I can't convince you of that also. "

"Were you in the war?" she asked.

"I was."

"Didn't anybody ever mention a little thing called the Geneva

Convention to you?"

"If you mean by that did I ever use the Red Cross as a cover for
military operations, the answer is no. It wouldn't have been any use,
anyhow. The Japs didn't respect it."

"Well the people up here do--both sides--but they won't much longer if
you--er" ---- "Carpet-baggers?" I supplied.

"Well--whatever you are--start abusing it."

"We've already gone into all that," I said, nettled.

"I told you--we had no option, other than probably getting ourselves
bumped off. I've also told you I'm sorry. We'll drop the whole
wretched business when we get to Srinagar. Now can't we forget it for
the moment?"

"Who brought it up?"

"Certainly not I."

"You did. You said my father had you locked up."

"I merely said you were like your father" ---- "Which is nonsense
anyhow."

"--and you then asked me when I'd seen him" ---- "And you said you'd
been locked in the forage barn. There's no need to shout."

"God damn' and blast it--who's shouting?" I roared.

"You are--and swearing," she said primly.

"Please stop. I'm not the slightest bit interested in your

affairs--just so long as you stop mountebanking as a doctor."

"I told you--we're going to. If it comes to that, we have already."

"I hope you have."

"Oh, for Christ's sake," I said wearily.

"Dry up, will you." And then I saw that she was laughing at me and I
could have wrung her neck.

"Who's been trying to bump you off?" she asked.

"Never mind," I snapped.

"Anyhow, you just said you weren't interested in my affairs."

"Only that bit. You sounded like something out of a horror comic."

"All right. Forget it." I got up and stumped to the door and stood
for a time searching the darkness in the hope of headlights coming down
the track, but there was nothing but rain and wind and it was damned
cold so I went back to the fire. She was sitting on the floor leaning
against the wall and she was smiling to herself. She was quite the
most exasperating female I had ever met. She'd freeze you one minute,
scarify you the next, laugh at you and goad you into losing your temper
and cursing like a dockside lumper and then lapse into primness.
Arguing with any woman is like fighting smoke, but this one just made
me feel like a clot. To hell with her. I sat down the other side of
the fire and tried to go to sleep again.

I succeeded and I woke some time later stiff and cold because the fire
had burnt down to a handful of embers. The hurricane lamp was
guttering too, and it looked as if it would soon go out altogether.

I peered at my watch and saw that it was nearly two o'clock. The girl
wasn't there but I could hear her moving about on the veranda and she
came in shortly with a few pieces of wood I had overlooked. I took
them from her without a word and shoved them among the embers and blew
a little life into them and it was while I was on my hands and knees
that I heard the sound of the approaching car and I was never gladder
to hear anything in my life. She had returned to the veranda by the
time I straightened. I followed her out and we stood together watching
the approaching lights.

The car came on right to the edge of the compound and pulled up with a
squeak of wet brakes. We went forward and she ripped out a stream of
impolite Urdu at the driver that I couldn't have bettered myself, and
then she stopped short as a man got out of the vehicle and stood
between us and the lights, bulking blackly against the glare. He was
only a silhouette and completely unrecognizable but his voice wasn't
nor was the gun he held in his fist.

"Stand right where you are, Rees," he said.

"And you young lady."

It was Sutcliffe.

* 16 * there were others there too because I could see figures moving
round the back of the car and coming up behind us. The girl reacted
first.

"Who are you? and how dare you point a gun at me?" Sutcliffe chuckled
throatily.

"At you? Never let it be said. It's pointed at him. I didn't want
you getting in between us, that's all. All right let's all get out of
the rain, shall we?" The girl didn't move so I stood my ground also.

"Who are you?" she demanded again. One of the men behind us got me by
the arm and spun me round. The other must have done the same to her
because as I turned, her arm swung in a full arc and she caught him a
magnificent open-handed slap straight across the kisser. It sounded
like a pistol shot and it must have hurt. He yelped like a pi-dog and
staggered back.

Sutcliffe said sharply, "Hold it, Rees, or you'll get it. Don't do
that again, miss " She wasn't listening though. She was pouring out
blistering invective at the man who had touched her. I saw that it was
a big Punjabi and his eyes were literally blazing red like those of a
rabid animal. It may have been a trick of the headlights but the
effect was blood-chilling. Women to him would rate below his cattle
and possibly only just above his dogs, and he'd been struck in the face
by one in front of witnesses and was now being scientifically insulted
in three languages and he had a gun in his fist. Things were poised on
the finest of razor edges and Sutcliffe realized it. He lumbered past
me like a charging elephant and struck downwards at the Punjab's wrist
with the chopping edge of his free hand. The other dropped his gun
and Sutcliffe planted his foot on it, and the situation was under
precarious control again. I tried for a split second to profit from
the diversion but the man behind me jammed something hard into my ribs
and the moment was lost.

Sutcliffe was roaring at the Punjabi who was shrieking with rage and
trying to get his hands on the girl. I said sideways to her, "Take it
easy," and she told me to mind my own bloody business. Sutcliffe
wheeled on her and snarled, "You do as you're told, you silly young
trollop, or I'll let him at you, just to knock some sense into you.

Now get going--both of you. "

I thought she was going to swing on him then so I got my arms round her
and clamped hers down to her sides and urged her forward to the
bungalow. She just about came up to my shoulder but it was like
handling a bag of wire snakes, and she back-heeled me in the shins.

For a moment I was almost on the side of the Punjabi.

We got inside in a struggling mass and I was pushed against the wall by
the fire-place. I hung on to her wrist and managed to keep her beside
me. Sutcliffe said to the third man who I now saw was Snaith, "Get
this ape back into the car and tell him to stay there." The Punjabi
was standing in the doorway still gibbering, and Snaith had to coax him
to get him out of it. Sutcliffe turned and glowered at us.

"All right," he said.

"I was prepared to talk sweet reason to you, but you know the score
now. Sweetness is out. Where is he?"

"Who the hell are you talking about?" I asked.

"You know who I'm talking about," he roared.

"Don't give us any chalaki, Rees. Poison. Come on--spill it, or have
it the hard way--like your pals."

"What pals?"

He nearly blew a valve. His lips were working soundlessly and small
muscles between jawline and temples twitched. He took a deep breath
and got a grip on himself.

"Look here," he said in a strained, unnaturally soft voice, "Lahore is

Lahore, but Kashmir's Kashmir" ---- "And there's still a long term gaol
in the Andamans," said the girl.

"Who are these louts?"

Sutcliffe ignored her and continued talking to me, emphasizing his

words with the muzzle of his gun which he kept jabbing towards me like
a pointer.

"You were bloody smart down there, but not smart enough. He's up here
and you're meeting him here. We know that because he was seen at the
barrier this afternoon. Okay, where's he holing up? Tell us that, and
give us time to check and I'll see you on your way back to " Pindi--and
that goes for Smedley and the Yank too"---The girl turned towards me.

"For the last time--will you please tell me who this man is, and what
on earth he's talking about?" she asked coldly.

"I'll get that Punjabi to explain, outside in the dark, if you don't
shut your blasted mouth," Sutcliffe said.

"Come on, Rees, what's the use of finagling? You know the ways of
making a man talk as well as I do. Are you going to make us use
them?"

"They don't always work apparently," I said.

"You must have found that out from our pals." I was fishing now.

"Don't talk bloody silly," he snorted.

"They told us within three minutes flat that they were meeting you here
but they couldn't tell us where Poison was simply because they didn't
know. You're the guide, they said, and man, they were speaking the
truth--just like you're going to, sooner or later" ---The old man on
the mattress had started to stir uneasily and he was moaning faintly.
The girl went forward and dropped on her knees beside him.

"Get back against the wall," snapped Sutcliffe. She took not the
slightest notice but went on taking the patient's pulse. He stepped
towards her and stood looking down at her.

"Did you hear what I said?" he barked. He might not have been there.
She replaced the old man's skinny arm under the blankets, tucked them
in and lifted one of his eyelids and studied the pupil carefully.
Sutcliffe stood for a moment or so uncertain what to do, then he backed
to the door and whistled into the night. The girl got to her feet and
crossed to the medical pannier and got out some dressings. Once on the
Burma border I saw a rogue elephant defied and finally brought to bay
by a small terrier. This reminded me of it.

Sutcliffe had the gun on her but he couldn't keep it there because I
was across the room at an angle from her. He started to swivel it back
and forward between us--and now the lamp was almost going out.

If only I could have relied on her to drop flat I could have done
something, because in the hurly-burly they had neglected the
elementary precaution of frisking me, and my own gun was still under my
left arm between my shirt and my skin. But in a moment it was too
late. Snaith came to the door.

"Put that bitch back against the wall," Sutcliffe told him.

Snaith hesitated. He looked at the girl and then at me and then back
at Sutcliffe.

"Get on with it," Sutcliffe roared.

Snaith advanced on her uncertainly. She remained on her knees

rummaging into the pannier.

"Come on, miss," he begged in a flat chi-chi voice.

"We don't want trouble. Do as this gentleman says."

The girl carried on as if she had not heard him.

"Move her, damn you," roared Sutcliffe.

"The bloody lamp's going out."

Snaith put out a wavering hand and touched her on the shoulder, and
then screamed like a wounded hare. I've never seen anything quicker,
with the possible exception of a she cobra. She must have had the long
surgical scissors in her hand all the time. She wheeled on her heels
and jabbed upwards and he got them right in the pit of the belly.
Sutcliffe fired but it must have been sheer reflex because an aimed
shot shouldn't have missed either of us at that range. The blast of
the heavy gun and the resultant eddy in that confined space put paid to
the last guttering glimmer of the lamp. I dived for the floor tugging
out my gun at the same time, just as Sutcliffe blinded off his second
shot. I fired at the flash, and the two reports and his bellow were
blended into one. I rolled sideways to get out of line of his next,
but there wasn't one. Yelling to the girl to lie flat I crawled round
the wall towards Snaith who I could see in the faint light of the fire
writhing and blubbering on the floor. I got right up alongside him and
shoved the muzzle in his ear which added to his grief because he
evidently thought I was going to blow his brains out. But I only
wanted his gun and when I had it I put my knee under his upturned rump
and hefted him into the middle of the room where I could see him
without taking my eyes off the still bulk of Sutcliffe. He was still
but I didn't know whether or not he was foxing. I said to the girl,
"Can you handle an automatic?"

"Tell me the knobs and switches," she answered, as if we were

discussing an electric toaster, "and I'll manage."

I wasn't risking it though. I pretended to do things to it and then

passed it to her.
"It's cocked now so for God's sake keep your finger off the trigger
until I tell you to let one of these clients have it," I told her, and
then I crept up on Sutcliffe. He was lying prone with both his hands
outstretched and empty so I felt around until I found his gun on the
floor in front of him. There was only the Punjabi to worry about now,
and he was making things easy by calling nervously from the direction
of the car, "Sahib, sahib kya taklif hoi?"

I said to Snaith, "Can that fellow drive?" but he only moaned, so I

crossed to him and shook him by the shoulder.

"Don't do that, you fool," said the girl sharply.

"He's probably got a punctured peritoneum." And preoccupied as I was,

the coolness of it nearly took my breath away. Snaith whimpered, "Oh
man, I am bloody dying."

"You probably will if the Punjabi hops it in the car," I said.

"If we can get you to hospital you might have a chance." It worked.

"He can't drive," he said, and relieved of that immediate worry I went
over to Sutcliffe again and had a closer look at him. He wasn't dead,
but from the pool of blood he was lying in it would only be a matter of
time unless something was done for him quickly. I turned him over. The
bullet had taken him on the right side and had ploughed upwards through
his ribs and come out in the region of his shoulder-blade. He was
quite unconscious and was breathing stertorously. I passed this
information to the girl and then went and had a look at Snaith. Dawn
was breaking now and grey light was creeping through the half-opened
door. I had to tear his hands away from his belly and almost cuff him
into keeping still. His main trouble was because he was just plain
yellow. She'd certainly ploughed a ragged furrow upward across his
guts, but as far as I could see it was only a flesh wound. I told her
that also and then went to the door and peered round the lintel. That
Punjabi was no doubt possessed of a full measure of explosive masculine
pride but he was short of elementary savvy because he was standing
outlined against the dark bulk of the car in full view. I called to
him to put his hands up but he slid round the other side out of sight.
I studied the position for some time in that tricky half light and
after a full minute or so I thought I saw his turban move past the rear
window and I took a shot at it. He broke cover then and ran across the
compound towards the road. I was taking aim at him again when that
damned woman came up behind me and grabbed my elbow.

"That's quite enough," she said.

"Sure," I agreed bitterly.

"We've got to get out of here and presumably take these people with us
and there's a Punjabi with a gun laying for us in amongst the rocks."

"If you're referring to the patients, two of them can't be moved

without an ambulance. You'll have to take the car and go up to the
hospital," she said.

"And leave you here?"

"Naturally."

"Don't be damned stupid, woman." I nearly spat.

"Very well then," she said, "I shall go and you can remain."

"That's out too," I said firmly.

"We'll both go."

"And leave the patients unattended?"

"They won't hurt for an hour."

"Possibly not but I'd prefer somebody remained with them."

I counted ten and took a deep breath and had another try.

"Listen," I began, patiently reasonably.

"The position is as follows one " I started to enumerate on my

fingers.

"I'm neither a child nor an imbecile, Mr. er Rees, isn't it?" She was
being patient and reasonable too. You could have cut it with a
knife.

"Either you go up for the ambulance and I stay here or / go and you
stay here. We surely don't need a blackboard demonstration."

"No," I said.

"You're neither a child nor an imbecile. I could make my point with

either of those. You're just an insufferably smug, self-satisfied
young woman, and you're striking attitudes. Who the hell are you
trying to impress? Me? or yourself? If I go, that Punjabi would be
in here before I'd got half a mile up the road " "I can protect
myself," she blazed.

"Yeah? What with? That gun? You don't even know how to hold the
damn' thing, let alone fire it and it would take more than a pair of
scissors to hold that goondah off. On the other hand if you attempt to
go up the road on your own he could pick you off from under cover and
we're right back where we started on our flat feet. Be sensible for
pete's sake. We go together. You drive and leave me free to cover
you. Now come on. We're wasting time." I went to the door and
looked out again. The light was improving rapidly and there was an
open space of some fifty yards between us and the car. The main road
ran past the front of the dak bungalow compound and by craning my neck
I could see the junction round to the right where the track branched
off to Bhavnagar. Behind us the hillside ran up steeply and it was
covered with stunted scrub pine and strewn with boulders that could
have afforded a man ample cover and made a sniper's task easy. Our
conversation, though heated, had been carried out sotto voce across the
room from Snaith who was now sitting in the corner nursing his belly
and making mooing noises at intervals, but he saw that we were
preparing to leave and he shot bolt upright.

"God, man you are not leaving me here to die?" he wailed.

"We are taking you with us," the girl told him.

"We are like hell," I said.

"We've got to get across to that car quickly. He can wait. Right!"
I'd had enough arguing. I grabbed her arm and shot out of the door and
raced for the car. She dragged back at first but then gave up and ran
with me. I think she saw the sense of my plan but she just hated
agreeing with me. We tumbled into the front seat and she slid behind
the wheel, switched on and searched for the starter button and when she
found it there was a dull, reluctant churning under the bonnet and then
nothing. The damned battery was flat. Cursing a blue streak I
scrabbled round on the floor for a starting handle but there wasn't
one, so I wrenched the keys out of the ignition switch and climbed out
and went round to the boot to see if the wretched thing was there and
it was then that the first shot came. The bullet shattered the glass
of the rear window right above my head as I bent over the lock. I hit
the wet ground before the echoing reverberation had died away and shot
round the car on all fours like a jack-rabbit, putting its bulk between
me and the firer. I yelled to the girl to lie flat and I peered round
the front wheel hoping to place the flash of the next one. From the
bungalow I could hear Snaith's voice raised in bleating plaint. The
girl called, "Have you got the handle?"

"No I haven't," I snarled.

"I damn' nearly got a bullet in the backside."

"How far away is he?" she asked.

"How the devil do I know? Lie flat on the floor and shut up," I told
her.

"That's not going to get us anywhere," she answered coolly.

"We're on a slight slope here. I suggest you nip back inside and I'll
release the hand brake and roll."

There was something in that though I hated admitting it. I didn't

answer for a moment or so then reluctantly agreed.

"All right," I said, "only you stay where you are and let me do the
driving." I darted out of cover and dived for the door and another
shot rung out, but it was wider than the first. She was already in the
driving seat and I swore at her again but she just held out her hand
for the key, switched on, shoved the car into gear and let go the hand
brake We crawled forward a few inches and then almost came to a stop. I
bounced frantically up and down on the seat to try and gain some
momentum, but the slope was too gentle.

"I'm going to give her a shove," I said and wrenched the door open
again. I got my shoulder against the front door post and heaved and we
made another foot or so and then the slope increased and we started to
roll. She could drive--I'll say that for her. She didn't make the
mistake of slipping her clutch in too soon but held on until we had
gathered speed and then, when we were almost in the ditch at the side
of the road, she let her left foot come up and banged her right hard
down. Cars don't start easily in damp hill air and if she'd missed the
first time our front wheels would have been bogged hard in the ditch,
but it came off and after one agonizing hesitation the engine took up
and coughed and sputtered. The girl slipped her clutch again and
revved up hard before engaging and then we bumped up on to the road and
shot off towards the junction. I hadn't heard any more shots in the
flurry of that last couple of minutes but now a bullet smacked through
the coach work above our heads--and then we were round the corner of
the junction and speeding up the track. It was only one car's width
and the surface was rough and uneven and she was taking it too fast. I
said, "All right--you can ease up. We're out of range now." She
didn't answer. She took the next three turns almost flat out and I was
clinging to the edge of the seat in a cold sweat.
"Ease up, for God's sake," I shouted at her.

"Suppose you leave it to me," she shot out of the side of her mouth.

"You haven't been too brilliant so far." It was nothing but temper, of
course, but I was damned if I was going to let her break my neck
because of it, so I reached forward and switched off.

"Get out of that seat," I said, "before I pull you out."

Her eyes blazed hate at me for a moment then, because I think she
realized that I meant just that, she opened the door on her side and
got out.

"All right, Mr. Rees," she said coldly.

"You do better.

There's something wrong with the damned car. If you don't keep your
foot hard down she'll stall. Don't forget I rode up from Tindi in it.
" It was only then that I realized that this mud-caked veteran was the
car that Smedley and Railton had been riding in and the one from which
she had changed into the lorry. I slid behind the wheel and she walked
round and got into the seat I had vacated. I switched on again and
pressed the starter and got the same dull thump from the almost dead
battery. I didn't dare look at her but I could sense her satisfaction
and from the corner of my eye I could see her hands folded primly in
her lap.

We were on a sharp upward slope so I slipped into reverse and ran back
but the slope ended in a bend and all I did was to jam our back wheels
into the ditch without starting the engine. Nearly choking with rage I
got out and went round again to the boot and unlocked it.

It was a large boot, which was fortunate because Smedley, trussed like
a chicken and gagged with an oily cleaning rag, was in it.

The girl heard my startled yelp and looked round and, seeing me
standing there goggle-eyed, her curiosity got the upper hand and she
climbed out and came back to us. I was already pulling off the coils
of sticky insulating tape that were keeping the gag in place and it
must have been painful because he was telling me so when the rag came
out of his mouth richly and expressively. I clamped it back again
quickly and said, "Cut it out. We've got company."

He was bound with the thin strong cord hill drivers tie loads on to the
roof with, and they had done an expertly cruel job on him because his
wrists and legs were swollen and purple. We didn't have a knife
between us so it was quite a task getting the knots undone and it took
some time. The girl pushed me aside when we finally got him free. She
started to chafe some circulation back into his limbs and he squirmed
id agony. She wouldn't let him talk as we got his cramped limbs
straightened and eased him gently out of the boot not that he wanted to
after that first outburst of obscenity. He moaned as his feet touched
the ground, and his legs buckled under him. We got him into the back
seat and I left the girl with him and went round to look for the
starting handle again. I found it this time and after several abortive
swings I got the engine running. Smedley was a little recovered by the
time we got under way. I wanted to ride with him to get his story but
she had gone all Florence Nightingale again now that she had another
patient on the slab, and she insisted on staying in the back and
continued to chafe his wrists.

She was right about the car. Her way was the only one with that cranky
rattle-trap and I had the very devil of a job over the few miles to the
top of the rise, and although I roared questions at Smedley over my
shoulder his answers were drowned in the tortured scream of the engine
so I gave it up.

We got to the hospital at last. It was quite a big place and

completely isolated on the end of a spur that jutted out into the
valley. Ii was built of stone and surrounded by a high wall and it was
only as we dove in under the crumbling archway that I recognized it for
what it once had been. It was one of the old Sikh forts that doi those
hills and date back to the days of Ranjit Singh. It had started to
rain again and the courtyard was deserted but there was activity inside
the main building and smoke rose from most of the go downs that lined
the inner walls. I pulled up inside and looked round at her
inquiringly and she pointed to a small bungalow that stood on its own
to the right of the archway. I drove across and a woman came out on to
the veranda as we stopped. She was middle-aged, matronly, garrulous
and American. She ran down the steps towards us with her arms flapping
like semaphores.
"Claire! What on earth has happened to you? Where have you been?
Henry Railton, I've a good mind to scalp you. You told me on the
phone" ---"Henry's not with us," the girl cut her short.

"We've got a patient here and another three down at the dak bungalow.
We'll want the ambulance."

"But we're full! Lands' sakes girl, you know that," shrieked the
other, but we were already pulling Smedley out of the car so she
shrugged hopelessly and shot back into the bungalow ahead of us and as
we came slowly up the steps we could hear her yelling,
"Bhimabai--Bhimabai--three beds--no four beds. Where? I don't know,
but get 'em" ---- Smedley grunted painfully, "I don't want a bed. I'll
settle for a drink." We lowered him into a chair and the girl left
us.

I said, "I've got to go down the hill again with that virago. Can you
tell me what happened in about six words?"

"Just like I said in the car," he said wearily.

"We're driving along in the dark last night--Railton reckoned we had

about another six miles to go before we turned off to this place--when
there's a light in the middle of the road. The driver pulls up and I
heard somebody chiacking in the language. The driver says it's another
police check and would we get out. We did, and I could just make out
four Indians in the dark. One of them spoke a bit of pidgin-English
and he asks us our names. Railton gives his and puts his hand in his
inside pocket to get his papers, and that was it. He just got beaned
on the spot by someone standing behind him. I tried to duck round the
car and get my gun out but I hadn't a chance. Something weighing half
a ton hit me right on top of the head and I went out like a light. I
came to in a little low-roofed dump that stunk to high heaven of goats.
I'm lying on the floor and Railton is sitting up being sick. There's a
couple of Indians there with guns. They're eating curry and" "Never
mind the details," I said.

"That girl will be back soon and I want the outline first. Go on."

"Well, later on those two yegs we saw in Lahore arrived by car. You
know--the European and the half-chat" ---- "Sutcliffe and Snaith?--get
on with it man."
"Aren't I doing it? Well, they look at me and seem quite happy, but
the big one Sutcliffe raises hell with the Indians when he sees
Railton. I couldn't understand what they were saying, of course, but
it was pretty obvious that he's ticking them off for bringing the wrong
bloke. They're all shouting the odds together when Railton gets up and
joins in. He's sore and can you blame him? He still thinks they're
police and he's demanding to be taken to headquarters in Srinagar and
he also wants them to send up to the hospital to get an ambulance down
to the road junction to meet Miss Culverton who's following up in a
lorry. In other words he throws the whole thing.

Not his fault of course. He even enlarges on it. He says, "This

gentleman (meaning me) is an official on highly confidential business
and so's the other one with Miss Culverton' which is what I told him
when he found out I wasn't a doctor or a German 'and some cops in this
division are going to lose their jobs." Well that was it. They had
all they wanted. Sutcliffe apologizes to him and tells him there are
wheels within wheels and that it will all be sorted out in the end
blah, blah, blah but that he's afraid Railton will have to remain here
for a time while he takes me off for questioning.

Railton says the hell with that, he's going to see the top policeman
and his consul, and starts to stalk out to the car or so he thought.

They just bean the poor devil again before he'd taken two steps.

That's the last I saw of him because then they bring in some rope and
adhesive tape and truss me up and carry me out and stick me in that
damn boot and we drive off. It seemed like three weeks. I heard all
the shooting and I'm waiting for one to come through the boot and then
you open up. "

The older woman came back then followed by a couple of white-saried

ayahs and despite Smedley's roars of protest they started to get his
clothes off. I left them to it and went out on to the veranda just in
time to meet the girl hurrying up the steps. She said, "I've got the
ambulance ready. You're under no obligation to come with me, but the
couple of Indian servants we've got here wouldn't be much use if that
wretched Punjabi is still on the rampage."

"I'll come," I said shortly, and followed her down the steps.
Smedley, deserted, was raising Cain and trying, apparently without
success, to hold on to his pants and his dignity.

* 17 * there was no argument about who was driving this time. She was;
foot hard down and two-wheeling on those sickening bends, with me
squirming and cursing on the seat beside her, and two scared Kashmiri
ward-boys bouncing like peas in the back of a clapped-out ex-army
ambulance that I'll swear had no brakes. We slithered to a stop in
front of the dak bungalow compound after fifteen minutes of absolute
bell, and she whipped into reverse and backed across the uneven ground
to the veranda, halting a bare foot clear of the steps. She jumped
down and hustled the boys into the bungalow with stretchers before I
had time to get my paralysed legs working again, which, since the
Punjabi might quite well have been inside waiting for us, was stupid of
her. However, he wasn't, and as I got down and started to scan the
hillside above us they brought the patients out--first the old man and
then Sutcliffe and finally, whimpering but on his own feet, Snaith. The
old man had come round and he was swearing weakly and querulously but
Sutcliffe looked as poor an insurance risk as I've ever seen. His face
was ghastly--bloodless and yellow under his tan, and his almost white
lips were drawn back in a fixed grin of pain. He seemed to be coming
round a little because I saw his eyes open and roll from side to side
as they brought him into the light.

We slid the two stretchers into their clips then I motioned one of the
ward-boys up into the passenger's seat and climbed myself into the back
with the other. The ambulance started forward with a jerk and swung
round in an arc, and we were off on our return trip within a matter of
minutes. This time, thank God, she took it slowly and I was able to
breathe again. I sat on watch with my pistol in my hand peering out
over the tailboard until we turned up the track again and started our
ascent. I asked the ward-boy if he spoke English and he shook his head
so I shifted my seat and sat down beside Snaith.

I said, "You're in a lot of trouble, Snaith." He snuffled and

swivelled his oystery eyes sideways at me but didn't answer.

"Armed hold-up, abduction and attempted murder," I went on.

"That should hold you quite a time. This young lady is the daughter of
an influential man and she stands ace-high with Government. Martial
law up here--and now the Americans will be interested, too. You don't
stand a chance."

"Can't you leave a man alone?" he whined.

"That damn' woman nearly disembowelled me. The law works both ways you
know, Mr. Rees."

"Don't talk like a sap. She was entitled to. You were attacking
her.

Attacking her while she was in the act of succouring an injured Indian.
Can you imagine what a military court is going to do to you? "

He wriggled like an eel on a hook and it hurt him, because he turned

green and groaned.

"You know I wasn't, Mr. Rees. You know I was only asking her to move
to the wall while Sutcliffe was getting things sorted out," he
wailed.

I shook my head.

"You and your gang of thugs had already attacked and carried off two
law-abiding citizens--one of them an American--then you stuck us up and
attempted to manhandle the lady. You were impersonating police
officers. Work it out for yourself. If she gets through to
headquarters you're sunk."

"What are you trying to do, Mr. Rees?" he moaned.

"Aren't I in enough trouble without you trying to frame me further?

Give me a chance, for God's sake."

"Nothing to do with me," I told him.

"She's the one who'll be laying the charges. I don't want to be called
as a witness but if I am I'm not going to pull any punches--neither are
Smedley and Railton. How about a deal?"

He looked at me sideways.

"What deal?" he asked suspiciously.

"I can't promise anything," I said, "but come clean and I'll do what I
can for you."

"I don't know anything, Mr. Rees," he said earnestly. ocp/7005--g 193
"Nothing that signifies anyhow. Sutcliffe's the man you've got to
talk to be dragged me into it."

"Pity," I said, and lit a cigarette. I blew out a lungful of smoke and
flicked the match over the tailboard and then leaned back and closed my
eyes. I could feel him wriggling beside me.

"I don't know anything, I tell you," he squeaked at last.

"That's fine," I said wearily.

"You just came along for the ride. All right stick to that. They
might believe you. It won't stop you swinging a pick on the Indus dam
for the next ten years though. You know these people as well as I do.
Better."

He took one hand away from his belly just long enough to wipe the sweat
from his face and I could hear him almost sobbing. I still kept my
eyes closed. Then I felt him clawing at my sleeve.

"Listen, Mr. Rees," he said.

"Listen this is the God's truth as true as I'm sitting here. I'm
trying to pick up a few rupees around Lahore station doing commission
work for Mohammed Aziz, the bus and taxi contractor. Sutcliffe gets
off the Karachi mail a couple of mornings ago and he sees me and takes
me for a drink. He asks me if I want to earn five hundred chips. What
was I to say? As far as I knew he was sri ll working for the H.C." s
office. I said okay. He said all I had to do was to look official
while he was talking to a couple of Europeans. We go along to Nedou's
and we see you and as God's my judge I knew nothing more than that. We
went down to the lounge like you said and we waited for you for half an
hour, then Sutcliffe gets a bit uneasy so we go back to your room and
you've all gone. He nearly goes mad. He tells me to get the hell out
of it, and doesn't pay me what he's promised only a hundred chips. I
got sore but there was nothing I could do about it. I go back to
Mohammed Aziz's office and when I get there there's a car just leaving
with Poison and that Pathan of yours in it. I make some inquiries and
find out that it's a special booking for Abbottabad, and that the
driver's got to go like hell to connect with the Kashmir mail truck in
the morning. I go back to Sutcliffe and ask him what the information's
worth and when he coughs up the four hundred he owes me I tell him.
What happened after that I can't say, but he does a lot of
telephoning, then he promises me another five hundred if I'll stay with
him, and we go out to the airfield and get the plane to "Pindi. We get
a car from there and come up the road, and Sutcliffe is scattering
baksheesh like confetti to pick up news about the lot of you. Nobody
knows about you two, but we find out that Poison and the Pathan are on
the convoy ahead of us going by the Abbottabad road so we come the
quick way and try and cut them off here. Sutcliffe has brought some
toughs of his up from " Pindi and we lay up at the side of the road and
stop all cars coming up on their own and leave the toughs five miles
farther down to deal with any that come up the by-pass. We stop three
but draw blank and then the others send word up that they've got bold
of two Europeans who answer to the description of you and Smedley.
They've taken them to a goatherd's shanty just off the road. We go
down and we find Smedley all right, but the other fellow is an American
and he's raising hell. We have to knock him out. "

"What have you done with him?" I asked.

"We left him tied up there."

"Anybody with him?"

"Yes all the goondahs less the Punjabi "

"Where is it exactly?"

"Just this side of the Abbottabad turn-off. It's a hundred yards or so

off the road on the right as you come up " "All right go on."

"Well, we know now that you and this bloody murdering woman are coming
up with the convoy and that you've got an accident case with you, and
that an ambulance is supposed to meet you at the dak bungalow and,
well, that's it. You know the rest, Mi. Rees. As far as I'm
concerned it's government work Sutcliffe is on I didn't ask questions
and you can't prove anything to the contrary. I know the law I've been
a police officer. It's all legitimate as far as I'm concerned I was
only trying to help and all I got was an assault with an offensive
weapon and suffered grievous bodily harm she can get into trouble
herself for that under Section 17 Indian Penal Cede it hasn't been
changed I know the law " He was blubbering and howling.
I let him be until he had run down like tired clockwork and when there
was silence except for an occasional shuddering sniffle I whipped a
quick one in.

"Who's Sutcliffe working for?" I asked.

"I tell you I don't know!" he screamed.

"You bloody bastard--I've told you all I know. You promised you'd help
--you've got to help. You're in trouble, too. If Sutcliffe dies
you'll hang--don't forget I'm a witness. If I go down for anything
you'll go with me--I'll see to that--and her, the wicked whore--I'll
turn State evidence I will--you've got to help me, Mr. Rees--you've
got to--man, I'm nearly as English as you are--my father came from
Northampton-we've got to stick together--these black bastards will do
anything to you--they'll swear your life away--you promised-you
promised" ---He was beside himself with stark fear. He had rolled off
the seat and was pounding on the floor with both fists, and the
ward-boy was sitting bolt upright in the corner, bewildered and scared.
If Snaith had anything more to tell, now was the time to get it out of
him. I doubted it, but it was worth another half-twist of the screw.

I said, "You're a liar--and I'll see you go down for ten years" Then I
realized that the ambulance had stopped in the courtyard and that the
girl was looking at us over the tailboard.

"You filthy, bullying beast," she said to me--slowly, distinctly and

with a pause between each word. Snaith stopped in mid- pounding and
looked at her, mouth open and drooling spit-and it dawned on him slowly
that here was somebody who disliked me and was therefore a potential
ally.

"Miss--miss, please--I'm a sick man and I've been cheated and lied to
by that damned Sutcliffe--and now this man is threatening me with more
lies" ---he quavered.

"That's enough," she said sharply, and dropped the tailboard.

"Come on--down with you, and up those steps." Snaith shot me a vicious
look and scuttled down from the ambulance quickly, and then remembered
his wound and crawled painfully up the steps into the bungalow. The
girl watched him go and then turned back to me.
"Mr. Rees," she began coldly, "while you're here you will please
remember " "Skip it," I cut in.

"I'm going. You might tell Smedley that, will you? If he feels up to
travelling he is at liberty to come with me;

if not, he can make his own arrangements. "

"/ shall decide when Mr. Smedley is fit to travel," she said.

"Tell him that, too," I snarled, and started to walk to the other car.
The American woman came out then, shrieking questions and waving her
arms.

"Oh, for God's sake, Ethel later," I heard the girl say.

"Shift these patients into bed and try and get Dr. Mitra down from
Srinagar. I think the European is going to die."

I wrenched the car door open and started to pull the luggage out of the
back and dump it on the ground. I had no intention of leaving Smedley
there but I felt that if I stayed within arm's length of this female
for another minute there would be a regrettable incident. I also had
to do something about Railton. With four or five armed goondahs
guarding him, what that something was to be I hadn't the faintest idea,
but the first thing was obviously to locate the hut Snaith had
mentioned. I got the last bag out and then took the starting handle
round to the front of the car and I saw her walking across towards me.
I turned my back on her and started to fit the handle into the hole.

She said, "Oh, no, you don't, my friend. There are several things to
be cleared up before you go."

"They'll just have to wait," I told her.

"I've got more urgent things to attend to at the moment. Suppose you
give Smedley my message?" I gave the engine a hefty swing and for once
it started first time but before I could get the handle out she had
walked back to the driving seat and switched off and removed the key.
We stood looking at each other in silence for a full minute, I trying
to get a grip on myself before risking speech, she hefting the keys in
her palm.

"Give them to me," I said at last, my voice was shaking.

"You heard what I said," she answered.

"And you heard what 7 said." I stepped towards her, but before I could
grab her wrist she had dropped the keys down the neck of her shirt. I
stopped short and for a moment I was tempted to stand her on her head
and shake the damned things out of her. She seemed to guess it because
she said, "I wouldn't try it if I were you. Now you listen to me. The
sooner you and your friend are clear of this place the better I shall
like it but I've got to get a doctor down to that man. Even if he
doesn't die, a bullet wound has to be explained. There'll be questions
asked and I don't know any of the answers. You'll wait."

You don't have to have the key to get an engine mobile;

you can always short the wires through the ignition switch but I knew
that all she would need to do would be to stand by and jerk them free
each time I went round to the front of the car. The bitch had me cold,
and, to add to my impotent rage, a ring of small children now stood
round us regarding us with stolid curiosity, and the other woman was
back on the veranda yelling, "Claire! Clairel The doctor's on his way
down but will you come in here, girl, and tell me something?"

"All right," called the girl, "now get through to the police post and
tell them I want the inspector down as well."

That settled it. I said, "You win but in the meantime your friend
Railton is in trouble " "That's the first point I want cleared up," she
answered.

"Where is he?"

"A few miles down the road. Whether you believe it or not that's where
I was going."

"I think you're playing it off the cuff," she said.

I shrugged.

"All right. Have it your own way but you can ask that little rat you
stuck all about it. I had it from him on the way up."

She stood pondering for a moment, and in the meantime the other woman
had shot back into the bungalow. I went on, "Get the police down if
you want to, but it will take time for them to get here and from what I
gather, Railton is in a bit of a spot. He's tied up like Smedley was
in a hut, with a bunch of goondahs."

"What could you do? on your own?"

"That remains to be seen. All I wanted to do in the first instance was

to find the place. They may have pushed off now that they know that
Sutcliffe and Snaith have had it. Even if they haven't, they'll be a
bit demoralized."

"I still think we ought to have the police down," she said, but there
was a shade of doubt in her voice.

"Please yourself," I said, and I tried to sound casual, but through the
open door of the bungalow I could see the other woman twisting the
handle of the telephone and jiggling the hook up and down. The girl
hesitated a few more seconds, then she turned and walked quickly across
and went up the steps. I followed her, sweating.

"All right, Ethel--hold it for a moment," she said, and I halted in the
doorway and breathed again.

The woman jammed the receiver down on the hook and turned round
exasperatedly.

"Claire--just what is going on? You know the police are the last
people we want here until" ---The girl cut her short with a look and
gestured to an inner door and they went through and closed it behind
them.

The bungalow appeared to be their private quarters and the large

central room in which I stood was furnished spartanly as a
sitting-room. Doors led off it to a couple of bedrooms and a short
passage ran down to a kitchen in the rear. The rooms on the other side
seemed to be given over to patients, however, because I could see the
ends of white-sheeted hospital beds, and nursing ayahs were hurrying in
and out with trays. Through an open door I saw Smedley sitting
disconsolately on the end of a bed wrapped in a blanket dressing-gown.
I went through to him and he jumped up as I approached.

"For Christ's sake get my clothes back and let's get the hell out of
here," he said plaintively.

"That damn' woman's mad. She got four of those hints in to undress me
and give me a bath, and I was too stiff to do anything about it."

"How do you feel now?" I asked him.

"All right. There was nothing wrong with me except cramp and a
headache--but try telling them. Well--what goes on?"

"The young one was all for phoning the police at first, but I think
we're safe for the moment," I told him.

"We'll have to go down to where they took you and see what's happened
to Railton."
"That's going to hold us up some more," he grumbled.

"Maybe," I said.

"But we can't leave the bloody man there. The only alternative would
be to let them call the police and that would snooker things
completely."

"Um--I suppose you're right," he agreed reluctantly.

I heard the women come back into the big room and I went back with
Smedley cowering behind me. The girl said, "All right, Mr. Rees. If
you're ready we'll go off."

"We?" I said, startled.

"Naturally. You wouldn't be much use on your own if those people are
still there. Besides, you can't handle that car properly." She turned
towards the door.

"I'd rather you stayed here," I said.

"Smedley is all right now.

He'll come with me. "

The older woman noticed him for the first time.

"Back into bed," she said firmly.

"You've got a temperature." Smedley sidled away from her like a

startled mare. I hurried after the girl.

"I know it's no use arguing with you" ---- I began.

"Splendid," she answered dryly, leading the way towards the car.

"At the same time," I went on, "I think Smedley ought to come with us.
There will quite likely be trouble."

She hesitated for a moment then nodded and went back and I heard her
voice in argument with the other woman, and after a while she came back
and got behind the wheel and fished for the key. I swung the engine
again and as it roared, Smedley came galloping across to us tucking his
shirt into his shorts and looking back over his shoulder.

I got in beside the girl and he climbed into the back. As we drove out
under the archway I handed him Sutcliffe's gun which I was still
carrying as well as my own.

She drove as she had before and I could hear Smedley yelping in terror
behind me. I glanced sideways at her. She was grinning. She was a
different girl when she grinned, but I still hated her guts.

We got down to the junction in a matter of minutes.

"Left at the bottom," I told her as we approached it.

"The place is a few miles back--just this side of the Abbot200 tab ad
by-pass. Native hut about a hundred yards off the road" ---- "I know
it," she said.

"That's the only hut in ten miles."

"Then I suggest you stop some distance this side of it," I said, "and
Smedley and I will get out and recce on foot."

She nodded and we belted down the main road flat out-and then, as we
swept round a bend, it all ended in anticlimax, because Railton was
coming towards us, trudging along in the middle of the road with his
hands in his pockets and his shoulders hunched against the rain which
was just starting again. We squealed to a stop and I jumped out and
ran towards him.

He looked a mess. Blood had trickled from under his tousled hair and
had congealed in a streak down one side of his face. One eye was
blackened and closed and his lips were swollen and cut. I led him back
to the car and helped him in beside Smedley. He was dazed and confused
and the girl wouldn't let him talk, but as we sped back up the road I
could hear him carrying on a muttered conversation with Smedley.

We drove into the courtyard again and helped Railton out. The American
woman's bewilderment seemed to have given way to resignation because
she stopped flapping and took charge of him and he went off to the ward
stumbling blindly and almost out on his feet. The girl said to us,
"Wait here for a moment," and disappeared down the passage. I lowered
myself into a chair and realized for the first time that I myself
wasn't feeling too chipper either, and neither was Smedley. He sat
down heavily in the one beside me and said, "What a bloody do."

"Did Railton tell you what happened?" I asked through my yawns.

"He doesn't know much about it," he answered.

"He came to some time ago and found his ropes had been cut so he just
got up and started walking. The poor bastard hardly knows what hit him
yet."

He yawned, and so did I--and then I must have dozed off. I woke up
some time later as somebody shook my shoulder gently and for a moment
or so I didn't know where I was. A white-coated bearer was standing
over me and past him I saw that a table had been laid and from
somewhere came the divine smell of coffee. I hauled myself to my feet,
my mouth salivating dryly.

"Breakfast, sahib," said the bearer, and turned to wake S medley.

There was coffee, bacon and eggs--a huge platter of them-mounds of

toast, butter and marmalade. I turned and looked at Smedley.

"And I called 'em bitches," he murmured.

"God forgive me."

Neither of us spoke for the next half-hour, and the platter went out
for refilling twice, and then, when we had finished I fished out my two
last cigarettes and we sat back and stretched our feet towards a
blazing wood fire somebody had lit while we slept.

I looked at my watch for the first time and was amazed to find that it
was nearly four o'clock. We had got back before midday.

"If we get away now," I said, "we can make Srinagar barrier before
dark. We'll leave the car a mile or so short of it and go on by
foot."

I turned to ask the bearer where the miss-sahibs were, but at that
moment the girl came in.

"The police are just arriving," she told me.

I stared at her.

"Bitches stand," said Smedley and stopped just short of spitting.

"In spades and doubled."

* 18 * my first feeling was, illogically enough, one of sickening

disappointment. She owed us nothing, but somehow I just didn't think
she would do it. Smedley was glowering at her and cursing in a long
unbroken rumble. I looked at her, then crossed slowly to the window.

Two black police cars stood inside the archway, and armed sepoys and a
couple of turbaned plainclothes men were tumbling out. The girl said,
"Don't stand there, you fool--they'll 202 see you. Help me shift some
of this stuff." She was gathering up our plates and cups. It didn't
penetrate until she hissed at me, "Get a move on for God's sake.
They'll probably come in here, and they'll know damn' well that Ethel
and I don't eat breakfast at four in the afternoon." She shot across
the room with a pile of dirty crockery and disappeared down the passage
towards the kitchen. Smedley stopped in mid-flow and said, "So! We're
still in business. Come on you heard her." He picked up some more
things and followed her, and I gathered up the four corners of the
tablecloth with the rest.

She was waiting for us in the kitchen. We dumped the stuff on the
table and she opened a door which led out into a small yard in which
firewood was stacked round the walls.

"Over the wall and get under cover," she said.

"I'm going to say you left these people here and went on your way. If
they catch you outside you'll have to do your own lying. I'd keep off
the roads if I were you."

"This is damned good of you," I mumbled, "but I don't like leaving you
to face the music."

"Good nothing," she said contemptuously, "you don't think I'm worried
about you two, do you? We've got thirty-seven Tibetans here that we're
trying to run into India and we just can't afford complications, that's
all. New go."

So that was it. Things dropped straight into focus as far as this
weird girl was concerned. It certainly explained her nerviness and
tension, and in that moment I saw her in a different light. Smedley
had already taken a run at the wall and was scrambling up over the
firewood but I still hesitated. I started to put my hand forward but
she shook her head impatiently and turned back to the door. I said,
"Thanks all the same " but she had gone and the door closed behind
her.

I climbed over the wall after Smedley and dropped down the other side.
The rain was coming up the valley in sheets, and clouds were closing in
on the heights behind us and the short twilight was drawing in. Smedley
was crouching in the dripping lee of a clump of holly-oak and he was
swearing glumly and monotonously. He said, "What now?"

"Get moving," I said.

"If they start questioning the servants or patients we might find them
on our tails immediately."
"Can't we find shelter somewhere and go back after they've gone?" he
asked hopefully.

"Not a chance," I said.

"Firstly, there's no shelter on a hillside like this secondly, we don't

know how long they're likely to stay and thirdly, we've involved those
women enough already."

"But what about the car?" he asked.

"We've had that," I answered.

"It'll have to be per boot again and across country at that."

"Oh, my God," he moaned.

"How far this time?"

"From what I can remember of these parts, we're about fifteen miles
south-east of Srinagar by road. What it will work out at over the
hills I'm damned if I know." I slithered down into a water-course at
our feet and, crouching in the shelter of its shoulder-high banks,
started to climb towards the low summit behind us. By clinging to
outgrowing roots and jumping from rock to rock I managed to keep out of
the miniature torrent that rushed past us, but Smedley was clumsy at
this sort of thing and he slipped in several times before we got to the
top, floundering about waist deep, gasping curses and howling to me to
help him. But as I wanted to get somewhere high up so I could take our
bearings before the light went, I left him to it and forged ahead.

The crag overlooked the hospital and from it I could see right down
into the courtyard. I lay on my belly and craned over the edge and
peered into the gathering gloom. The cars were still there but there
was no activity outside except for a tiny black figure climbing up the
broken masonry on to the top of the archway, and then I saw that others
had climbed to the roof of the building and they seemed to be studying
the ground all round. I called to the struggling Smedley to keep
still, because this last bit was in full view of the courtyard, and the
police in these parts are hill men with eyes like kite-hawks even in
tricky half light. He flattened himself against the muddy bank, up to
his knees in icy water while I wriggled round and studied the lie of
the land in the other direction.

This crag was only a false crest and the hills farther back ran steeply
upwards to a line of ragged peaks. To my left and far below I could
just make out the blurred line of the main road clinging to the side of
the cliffs until it disappeared in the gloom round a shoulder of the
main massif. It confirmed what I had already been fearing--that from
this point right down to the lake on which Srinagar lay, it was a case
of road or nothing because on one side the wall rose perpendicularly to
the crest line while on the other it dropped sheer into the valley
which was now a swirling sea of cloud that hid the bottom. There was
no chance whatsoever of following a course parallel to the road, and
one would either have to walk on it and accept the risk of running into
patrols in the dark, or strike out across the hills. Compassless and
with cloud masking the stars it would be well-nigh impossible to
maintain direction once darkness fell completely--but it was out of the
question to stay here until morning because the rain was turning to
sleet and the wind was cutting through our soaked clothes like a knife.
I looked over the edge again at Smedley and almost grinned. He had
looked miserable throughout most of the journey, but this was his
nadir. He was wet through and covered in mud from head to foot, still
clinging to the spot where I had told him to stay. But it was getting
darker momentarily so I called to him to crawl up to me slowly.

He pulled himself up to my side squelchily and lay flat on his belly,

shivering like a wet poodle, and I started to point out the two
alternatives to him but he just wasn't interested. I had half decided
to take the imperceptibly lesser of the two evils and descend to the
road when away in the distance the faintest twinkle of a light caught
my eye, and then, as I peered through the gloom, there was another to
the side of it--and then another--and another--and soon there was a
whole minute carpet of them close together, and I realized that I was
looking at Srinagar. Providing that the weather didn't worsen I now
had a beacon to home on, though I dared not think what lay between us
and it. I hauled Smedley to his feet and we started off to climb to
the next ridge.

Darkness had now fallen completely, as suddenly and dramatically as the

fall of a curtain, as it always does in those hills, and we floundered
through a villainous knee-high scrub that had long sharp thorns which
tore through our trousers to our skins, and we kept falling into deep
fissures in the slope which had now turned into rushing torrents, and
all the time that cursed rain came down solidly and inexorably.

Three or four times I completely lost the patch of lights when we

either got round the blind side of one of the higher spurs or cloud
came down between us, and when that happened I knew panic; but each
time they came up again after a few minutes and we struggled on until
eventually we reached the top, and the patch got bigger and spread out
round both horns of the dark void I knew to be the lake--far below us
and a long way off still.

If climbing to the top had been difficult, going down the other side to
the long plateau that overlooks the last few miles of the road was
absolute hell. We slipped, slithered and rolled and kept losing each
other, but at last we fetched up on fairly flat ground and our eyes
being now more accustomed to the darkness we were able to make better
time. Smedley was past even swearing by this time. He trudged along
in my tracks in a semi-trance, and every time I stopped to negotiate
some obstacle he ran into my back. I'm probably sounding a bit
superior about all this. He was a considerably older man than I and he
was not long over a nasty bout of fever and, those two things
considered, he did extraordinarily well--but I was in neither an
appreciative nor a compassionate mood that night and I didn't ease up
even when he stumbled once or twice and stayed down for some time. He
got up each time, however, and broke into a shambling run until he was
back on my heels. We had lost the lights now because they had dropped
below the edge of the escarpment we were crossing, but I could see the
glow they made in the sky quite plainly and I kept course on the centre
of it. When we eventually reached the edge they were appreciably
nearer and I could pick out the streets and canals by the brighter
pinpoints of the electric standards that lined them, and even see their
reflections wriggling in the water below them. The first mile of the
road out of the city is lighted also, and at the end of this stretch is
the last checkpoint before you enter. This, thank God, was now right
at our feet beneath us. I couldn't believe it for a moment, but then
it occurred to me that though the road distance from the hospital to
the city was about fifteen miles, our route, more by luck than judgment
had been nearly a crow-flight and it must have halved it at least.

I sat down on a boulder at the edge of the slope and Smedley just
subsided in his tracks. I said, "Good show, old boy," which, in
certain circumstances can be the smuggest and most priggish phrase
which ever cheapened the English language. Smedley evidently thought
this was one of them because he merely cleared his throat and spat
noisily and invited me to do something anatomically impossible. We
rested for some minutes and then, when I felt myself getting stiff and
cold, I got to my feet and he wearily followed suit. We skirted the
edge of the crest for about half a mile and then started to climb down
towards a point near the Jhelum Bridge from where we could move
parallel with the road, but out of the light, into the outskirts of the
city.

The descent itself was easy because here the slope was gentle, but at
the bottom the irrigation canals started and they run at right angles
to the road where they join a main one. They are normally only a
couple of feet deep and about four wide, but now they were swollen to
the size of small rivers and their banks were quagmires, and in one of
them I lost a shoe and had to spend ten minutes diving and groping in
liquid mud to find it again.

The Jhelum runs through the centre of the city like a spine and it is
Joined at frequent intervals by canals that crisscross through the
bazaars and the main cantonments and make of the whole place a
hotchpotch of islands. On the islands are carved wooden houses, some
of them several stories high, which overhang the canals and in places
almost touch, turning the waterways below into tunnels. There are
narrow tortuous lanes winding through the buildings; they sometimes
open out to a width of twelve feet or so, but mostly it is possible to
walk with outstretched arms touching the walls on either side.

River and canals are lined with covered boats that house the city's
floating population, and they are crossed by dozens of carved wooden
bridges. From the hills the city had appeared to be brightly lighted,
but this had been due mostly to the arc lights on the main roads that
led out of it. Once in the maze, we had to find our way by touch
alone. There were a few lights in some of the houses but these were
mostly in the upper stories and they didn't pierce through the gloom to
ground level. Sometimes the lanes ran along the banks, but never for
long, and following the line of the river we often had to jink back
inland between the houses, tracing and retracing our paths and often
finding ourselves back where we started. I had spent leaves in
Srinagar and I knew the old European quarter and the lake which
stretches away from it to the north-east fairly well, but this wasn't
helping me now.
The house of Yev's brother was near the Sher Garhi palace, where the
main canal joined the river with the lake. Solomon had pointed it out
to me on a map of the city, but finding it from memory was like trying
to traverse the Hampton Court maze blindfold and I was on the point of
giving it up and waiting until daylight when I recognized the post
office, and next to it the Bank of India and then what had once been
the European Club all stone buildings in Victorian Gothic which fronted
on to the river and backed on to the polo ground and I realized that we
had come right through the old city, overshooting the Sher Garhi by a
mile. It was easier after that because here I was on fairly familiar
ground and the lanes were wider and there was even an occasional dim
oil-lamp on some of the bigger bridges. We followed the bank of the
river back until we came to the junction of the main canal and then
crossed to the other side and found ourselves under the ruined walls of
the palace.

The house was one of a row of high wooden buildings that faced the
palace across a small open square. All of them were in pitch darkness
and their windows were teak-shuttered and barred. We found the lane
that Solomon had described to me. It ran down to the canal between the
end house and the high wall of a mosque, and it opened on to a
cluttered terrace built out over the water. There were house-boats
moored to the terrace and from one of them a dog started to bark, and
it was taken up by others until that whole section of canal sounded
like a hunting kennel at feeding time. Angry voices rose from the
boats and a child started to cry and someone at the far end crawled out
with a hurricane-lamp and looked around sleepily. Across the canal a
torch flashed and a man's voice called sharply, "Kya had, turn log?"
which is the universal challenge of the Indian police, hi the dim light
of a lamp at the other end of the bridge we had just crossed we saw
movement and the dull glint of metal. The bearer of the hurricane-lamp
called out something about accursed dogs and thrice-accursed rats and
started to lay about him with a stick. There were yelps and then
whines and then silence. The man went back to the bosom of his family
and the patrol on the other side passed on.

We waited for five full minutes and then I felt along the wall and
counted doors. The third from the corner of the lane, Solomon had
said. There was a niche beside it--and within the niche a tablet with
Hebrew characters on it--and above that a rusty chain which disappeared
into a pipe in the wall. You pulled the chain and counted ten slowly,
then pulled it again twice, then counted another ten and pulled it once
more. The niche was there but I had to take the characters on trust,
and then I couldn't find the chain because the whole front of the house
was covered in has-relief Kashmir!

carving and it was hidden in the crevices-but finally my questing

fingers found it and I pulled as directed.

More minutes passed and then we heard bolts being withdrawn the other
side, and the door was opened a bare inch or so. I said, "Peace be on
this house--and on the one below." The door opened farther and we went
in. We couldn't see who had admitted us but we heard him rebelling the
door and then he shone a torch ahead of us and grunted to us to follow
him. The air was warm and somewhat musty and there was a compound of
smells in which that of dried apricots, old leather and tumeric
predominated. The man led us across the large room between piles of
bales, teak-wood boxes and pyramids of drying fruit laid out on squares
of matting. We went up some stairs the other side and emerged into
another storeroom, and then up a further flight into a workshop where
the torch played across carved walnut tables, boxes and screens and
there was a stink of glue and turpentine--and on up two more flights
until we came to the attic. He left us here in total darkness and went
off between piles of junk and we heard the sound of heavy articles
being humped across the floor as if he was shifting furniture. He came
back for us after a time and led us through a low doorway set amid the
rafters and then put his torch down on the floor and lit a brass lamp
which stood on a box in the middle of a tiny room. It was evidently
formed by a gable because we could only stand upright in the centre of
it and we could hear the rain beating on the roof. There was a pile of
Pachmina rugs in one corner, which are woven from the coarser type of
Kashmir wool but are still as soft as thistledown. He pointed to them
and we needed no second invitation.

We dived on them and made up beds on the floor and then he left us to
it, and as we stripped off our sodden muddy clothes we heard him
shifting stuff back against the door the other side.
Neither of us had spoken a word to each other for the last hour and we
didn't break the silence now. We just crawled under our respective
heaps of rugs and, speaking for myself, fell into the deep sleep of
exhausted men.

I awoke hours later. There was a small window in the sloping roof and
through it I could see grey murky daylight and rain was lashing against
it. I was warm and relaxed in my rugs and at that moment I wanted
nothing more than to stay there. I turned my head and looked across at
Smedley. He lay flat on his back, mouth wide open, snoring like the
Bull of Bashan. He hadn't shaved for the last three or four days and
the stubble on his chin was as long as that on his head. I ran my hand
over my own chin and realized for the first time that I was sporting a
promising beard also. We hadn't a vestige of kit between us by this
time other than the clothes in which we had left Lahore and which now
lay in two sodden heaps on the floor between us--except, of course our
guns. I felt for mine under the rugs and pulled it out and examined
it. It was already rusting and it was choked with mud, and because
things like that worry me I sat up and took it to pieces and started to
rub the parts clean with the corner of a rug.

I was engrossed in this when I heard the junk the other side of the
door being shifted and then it opened and a man stooped and came
through. He was younger than Yev but, even apart from the orthodox
Jewish clothes he wore, there was no mistaking the family resemblance.
He stood just inside the door and bowed gravely.

"Good morning, Mr. Rees," he said courteously.

"I must apologize for putting you up here, but it is safer. I have
many Kashmiris working down below and they talk too much."

"It's dry and warm," I said.

"We are grateful."

He said, "Do you intend staying in Srinagar long?" and although he

made it sound like a polite inquiry I detected a note of anxiety under
the question.

"That depends on a few things," I answered.

"Certainly no longer than we can help."

"I had a letter from my brother yesterday morning," he went on.

"He tells me you wish to go farther up into the hills. It won't be

easy.

Things are getting very difficult. "

"That's normal in Kashmir since partition, surely?" I said.

"Anyhow, we're not going towards the India-Pakistan military area."

"Where to, then?"

"North-east--towards Tibet."

"You won't do it," he said positively.

"That remains to be seen," I answered.

"We've got another month before the snows close the passes."

"I'm not referring to the snows," he said.

"The army and the frontier guards shouldn't worry us. Neither side
patrols up there from what I've heard. They're too busy watching each
other down here in the valleys."

He shook his head.

"Not any more," he said.

"You'll find Indian and Pakistani troops patrolling together on the

lower slopes. There's a common enemy that binds them together now."

"The Chinese?" I laughed.

"That's a bogy man the army people use in both Delhi and Karachi to
scare money out of their Finance Ministers.

Lower down perhaps--and maybe along the Sikkim and Eastern Nepal
frontiers. The Karakorams are for Tibetans and yaks only. "

"You are neither."

"Are you telling me?" I answered.

"We're only going up a little way.

Higher than the patrols go, no doubt--but well below the actual
frontier. "

"Can you tell me where exactly?"

"I can't."

His expression didn't change but his voice was colder when he spoke
again.

"My brother has told me to offer you every assistance, Mr.

Rees. If I'm to do that, you'll have to trust me. "

"I trust you implicitly," I assured him quickly.

"I wouldn't have told you as much as I have if I didn't. I can't be

more specific because I don't know myself yet. We have to rely on a
guide from here on."

"Have you any idea what you will require in the way of equipment?" he
asked.

"I understand it's a three-day march for fit men," I said.

"But we'll have an old man with us" ---- "Poison?"

I nodded.

"Yes. We'll have to cock another day on each way for him and a couple
of days' rest at the far end. Say ten days altogether."

"How many of you all told?"

"Four." I pointed to the still sleeping Smedley.

"Him, myself, Poison and my Pathan servant."

He made a rapid mental calculation.

"Forty days' rations," he said.

"Even with tsampa and buttered tea that would total eighty pounds for
Europeans. Two tents--spirit
lamps--sleeping-bags-blankets--ropes--cooking utensils and extra
clothing. You'll never do it under two hundred pounds at the barest
minimum. That's a fifty-pound load each."

"The food load gets progressively lighter," I pointed out.

"And all of you, except perhaps the Pathan, will get progressively
weaker unless you're used to the mountains."

"Others have done it," I said.

"Fit men--your own words," he answered. He pointed at Smedley.

"Is he fit? And the man Poison?--he's old, and a drunkard. He'll
never be able to carry a load."

He was beginning to convince me so I changed the subject.

"Where are Poison and the Pathan now?" I asked.

"In the attic of the house next door," he said.

"I thought you might wish to eat and dress in dry clothes before I sent
for them."

"We would," I agreed gratefully.

"Did they have any difficulty in getting here?"

"None. Their papers were in order--as were yours." He seemed to

inject a note of reproof into the last words.

"We had bad luck," I explained ruefully.

"We had an accident on the road and then we fell in with a young woman
who runs a children's hospital. She guessed we weren't doctors and was
very angry."

"Miss Culverton?" he said, and smiled.

"I heard about it."

"How?" I asked, startled.

"Word travels fast in these parts." he answered.

"In this case you happened to be travelling in one of my lorries and

the driver told me."

"I wonder who else he told--and what?"

"This particular man, nobody--and nothing. He is one we can trust."

He looked past me and bowed and said.

"Good morning and turning on my elbow I saw that Smedley was awake. He
blinked at us both and worked his mouth gummily. No, he certainly
didn't look fit.

The man said, "I'll send up some food and a few articles you may need."
He bowed again and went out.

"Did you hear any of that?" I asked Smedley.

"I woke up in the middle of the bit where he was talking about loading
us like pack mules, and lay playing possum to hear the worst," he
grunted.

"Well now you know."

"Just so as we're walking in daylight and there's no bloody rivers or

thorn bushes and somebody knows where the hell we're going," he said
sourly.

"Nothing could be worse than last night."

The man who had admitted us the night before came in before I could
answer that one. He carried a large pitcher of hot water and a couple
of flat brass basins which he dumped on the floor. He went out again
and brought in towels, soap, brushes, razors and everything else we
needed, even to shaving mirrors. Then he made another trip and brought
two soft Kashmir kaftans, the long shirt-like garment that falls
loosely from shoulders to ankles and is belted with a cord like a
dressing-gown.

We shared the water and shaved and then sat in the basins while he
brought more and poured it over us, and when we had soaked the dirt of
that ghastly march off us and had towelled ourselves raw, he brought in
food on a tray; pilau, rich with chicken and simmered in ghee, and
lashings of scalding tea in wooden bowls which had globules of butter
floating in it. Smedley had never tasted Tibetan tea before. He
didn't like it. Luckily he didn't know what lay before him.

We finished our meal and the man brought us cigarettes and then as we
lolled back on the rugs he went out and moved more boxes and bales and
I heard Safaraz's voice raised in vilification.

"Idolatrous bastard! Are we men or bats? How much longer do we stay

in this pigeon loft?"

I called him in. He bounded through the door like a dervish, salaamed
to the ground and touched my feet, and glad as I was to see him, I
kicked him hard in the ribs and told him he had blackened the face of
hospitality.

Then the major came in.

"Well, you took your bloody time, didn't you?" he said.

"What the hell kept you?"

I couldn't just at that minute find an answer.

* 19 * we left at midnight, after a feverish day trying on the mass of

clothes Yev's brother brought up for our inspection, weighing and
packing loads, testing and rejecting, unpacking and ruthlessly
discarding and then repacking again, until we got down finally to what
I considered the irreducible minimum and even then I was doubtful, and
I had to lighten the packs of the major and Smedley considerably
thereby increasing those of Safaraz and myself. We wore heavy Kashmir
underclothes and socks, and over them quilted trousers that tied round
the ankles, then we pulled on felt Gilgit boots and woollen smocks.
Over all we had sheepskin coats with the wool inside, which had hoods
like parkas that could be brought up over our fur Tibetan caps. The
clothes were old but serviceable and they smelt of the rancid butter
people higher up the hills anoint their bodies with each year when the
snows begin. Yev's brother advised us to do the same, but with the
exception of Safaraz we all jibbed. Later on we were sorry because he
was the only one the lice didn't worry.

We left the house singly and slipped across the terrace into a small
lake boat and we lay down in the bottom while they piled firewood,
sacks of parched barley and tins of kerosene on top of us. This was a
regular supply boat that made trading trips twice a week up to the top
of the lake, and it was owned, as most of them were, by the Shalom
brothers. It got under way when the load was finally adjusted and we
lay in the dark listening to the rhythmic clunk-clunk of the poles and
the scuffle of the boatmen's feet as they ran forward to the bows,
shoved the poles against the mud at the bottom and walked down to the
stern again. Two or three times in the first half-hour we were hailed
from the banks of the canal and once we were halted and heavy boots
sounded on the deck above us and we saw the flashing torches through
the interstices of the firewood, but the check was only a perfunctory
one and we were not stopped again.

After about half an hour the easier motion of the boat, and the fact
that the men had changed their poles for paddles, told me that we had
reached the open lake.

One of the boatmen came along the deck then and pulled back part of the
load and let us come out into the air. We were glad to because in
spite of our clothes we were beginning to get chilled and cramped.

The rain had passed now and the night was clear and cold and a late
moon was rising. It made a silver path across the lake to the black
pines that ringed the distant shore and cut a sharp dividing line
between the dark water and the snow- topped hills behind them. The
boatmen had hoisted a patched and ragged square sail, and the breeze,
dead behind us, was moving us at fair speed and making the water sing
past the low gunwales. There was no other sound save the musical honk
of a skein of night-flying geese, heading for the south high above us.
It was the sort of night one used to get in the winter in North China
and I found my thoughts going back to the days before the war when I
sometimes went out with my father overnight to catch the early flights
of Siberian geese as they came in to water at dawn. We used to go out
in a sampan under a sail something like this one, and then, just before
the sky started to pale in the east, we would lower it and drift into
the bank and cut reeds to camouflage the boat and ourselves and we'd
wait with our villainous punt-gun that had a bore like a drain-pipe,
for them to alight along the mud flats and then, as they came in with
their outstretched wings pink in the first rays of the sun, the old man
would always find that the range was wrong, or he'd lose the lanyard or
forget the priming or something, and he'd curse both me and the boatmen
in Chinese and Welsh, and we'd grin at each other behind his back
because we knew, as he did, that the damned old gun wouldn't fire
anyhow. Mr. Stewart and some of his friends from the bank came out
with us once. My father, who knew the river like the palm of his hand,
put them under the opposite bank where the sun would catch them and
they'd stand out stark against the reeds while we went on to our
accustomed place. Mr.

Stewart wasn't so dim though. He moved during the night and took up a
new position on our side. There was nothing wrong with their gun. It
scattered far and wide and they collected nine and a half brace with
one withering blast. The old man never went out again.

Smedley and the major were arguing in low voices not far from me. It
was nothing that mattered--about the distance to the farther shore or
something equally footling, but it spoilt for me the spell of this
wonderful night, so I moved away from them towards the bow of the boat.
Smedley broke off the argument and sidled along the gunwale towards
me.

"Do you think there'll be a police patrol where we land?" he asked.

I shook my head.

"Not very likely. It's just a landing in the wilds--and I've still got
the feeling that the police up here haven't got wind of us yet."

"Then what about the posse who came to the hospital?" he asked in
surprise.

"Who were they after if it wasn't us?"

"There's an answer to that. You'd gone over the wall when she told me.
Those two women are running Tibetan refugees into India and
Pakistan."

He looked at me for a moment with his mouth agape, and then he

chuckled.

"The hell they are? No wonder they didn't want us around drawing
attention to things. There's big money in that. I know a feller who's
making two thousand dollars a head running them into Hongkong. Smart
gal. At the same time I don't quite understand" ---- "No, you
wouldn't," I said.

"You wouldn't understand anything unless there was a fast buck attached
to it. I find it a bit difficult to myself at times--I've been dealing
with people like you and your bosses for too long. There are some left
though, who can't take the look in the eyes of poor driven devils
marching in front of armies.

Yev Shalom is one--she apparently, is another. "

"Hey--wait a minute" ---he began defensively.

"Jump in the bloody lake," I told him, and moved round to the other
side of the boat. And for the life of me I couldn't understand why I
was so angry.

The flat bottom of the boat ground into the mud at the top of the lake
in the small hours of the morning. It narrows here to a long winding
creek from the banks of which the hills run up steeply, making a funnel
down which the wind comes clear from the snow slopes above, giving, at
this time of the year, a difference of anything up to twenty degrees
lower than the temperature of Srinagar. Thin ice crackled under our
feet as we stepped over the bows into the reeds and waded to the shore.
I confirmed the pick-up time with the boatmen again and then, as they
poled silently off, I spread the map on the ground and put the
prismatic compass Yev's brother had given me on top of it and checked
our position in the light of my torch.

"No need for any of that bull," said the major.

"I remember the bloody place. This is the way we always came, only one
track out of it--straight up the valley."

I insisted on pin-pointing our spot, however, and then, when I had

finished, we shouldered our packs and set off; myself leading, then the
major followed by Smedley, and Safaraz bringing up the rear.

The track was narrow at first, but well-trodden and although ascending
all the way, the slope was easy and we made good time to the top. The
defile up which we had come now opened out into the upper valley and
there was cultivated land each side of us--small stone-surrounded
fields from which the harvest had long been lifted and which now lay
white under the sharp frost, and groves of walnut and apricot trees.
There were tiny hamlets of wooden, turf-roofed houses at fairly
frequent intervals, and when we approached these I led off the track
into the fields and detoured round them. The major was petulant.

"You don't want to worry about them bastards," he grumbled.

"They hole up from dark to dawn--doors and windows tight shut. They
wouldn't open up if you hammered."

But I was having none of it. I just kept up a steady clip which I felt
would not tax him too much before the real climbing commenced, and
continued to skirt the villages.
We had only put some five miles behind us before the tops of the hills
to our right started to lighten, as I constantly had to slow up towards
the end to allow the ever-increasing gaps between myself and the old
man to close, but allowing for a fifteen-year diet of curry and bootleg
gin, he didn't do so badly that first night. I led off the track
across the fields and climbed up through dense spruce to a ledge in the
lower slopes and we hollowed out shallow trenches in the fallen pine
needles for our sleeping-bags and got down to it.

We woke when the sun was well overhead. The wind had dropped and the
cold of the night before was a thing of the past. Besides a few tins
of bully-beef and some packets of issue biscuits of vintage '45, we
carried only Tibetan tea and tsampa. The tea is strong black stuff,
made up into blocks with an admixture of butter and then compressed
under weights and dried, until two pounds of it becomes only a cube of
a few inches. You hack chunks of it off and drop them into boiling
water. It tastes like hell to an unaccustomed palate, and looks worse,
because the resultant brew is the colour of treacle and has yellow
globules floating in it, but once down, it is heartwarming and even in
the absence of solid food it possesses a sustenance of its own. Tsampa
is parched barley ground fine. You can eat it straight, mix it with
butter or stir it into your tea. J( doesn't taste nice either, but it
possesses everything that is necessary to enable a Tibetan porter, or a
Sherpa, to carry a ninety-pound load on the upper slopes, day after day
for eight hours. I told the others all about the virtues of both as I
prepared a meal of it over the spirit lamp. They gulped it down glumly
but were not impressed, and, since it was originally made by Tibetans,
who are Buddhists and therefore, in Safaraz's simple lexicon,
idolaters, the latter rumbled under his breath about offence to his
religion. Since I'd seen him eat pork and beans in Korea when all else
failed, I wasn't sympathetic.

We lay in that place all day and through a pair of good binoculars
watched the track, up and down which people came and went without
ceasing; villagers, traders from the lake boats, and once a party of
Tibetans--six men and a couple of women in clothes like ours, trudging
wearily behind a yak which bore blanket-wrapped bundles in panniers,
and on whose back, half- hidden by its flowing black hair, perched a
brace of small 218 children. They looked as if they had come far and
they did not seem to be chattering, singing and laughing as Tibetans
normally do among themselves. Even the yak seemed distressed at this
relatively low altitude, because, as we watched, it stopped and sank to
its knees and stayed in that position, head touching the ground and
haunch up like a foundering ship, until it quivered and collapsed and
finally rolled on its side. The women shambled forward and plucked the
children clear, and then they all squatted in a circle and watched the
exhausted animal dully and with the lack of interest of the hopeless.
Vilagers passed by with averted eyes, which struck me as strange at
first, because Kashmiris are kindly folk and will usually help a
traveller in trouble. Then we saw, or rather guessed, the reason.

From the direction of the lake marched a party of police;

four sepoys and an NCO. bringing up the rear, with st ens over their
shoulders. Smedley, who hadn't been talking much since I told him to
jump in the lake, heard my muffled exclamation from where he had been
lying on his sleeping-bag, and looked at me in inquiry. I handed him
the glasses and pointed. He watched for a while, swearing under his
breath.

"So that's it," he said at last.

"The bastards were on our tail--and now they're ahead of us, and we've
had it. We should have pushed on while we had the chance." And that's
what I had been thinking too, but then, as I took the glasses back and
looked again, I saw them halt at the party of Tibetans. We couldn't
hear what they were saying at that distance, but I could see a lot of
gesticulation from the police, and finally, after some quarter of an
hour's parleying, the Tibetans got up and turned back in the direction
from which they had come--and now they were carrying the children and
the bundles. They didn't look back--they just walked. And the
foundered yak lay where it had fallen--a black hairy mass at the side
of the road. The policemen stood round it for a few minutes, and
through the glasses I could see that their attitudes were those of men
who did not like what they had done. They, too, turned then and went
slowly back towards the lake. I handed the glasses back to Smedley and
heard his sigh of relief.

"Going back," he grunted.

"Thank pete for that. Now what the hell was all that in aid of?"
"Tibetan refugees," I said.

"The Indians and Pakistanis have every sympathy with them but they
don't like encouraging them over the border, in case it offends the
Chinese."

"What will happen to the poor devils now?" he asked.

"You tell me. Perhaps they'll hole up somewhere and try again.

Perhaps they'll give it up and go back to whatever they were running

from. Perhaps they might just give up, and do what the yak did. "
Then I added, " They tell me there's a lot of money in running them
through to India. "

He was silent for a time, and then he said quietly, "You made your
point last night, Rees. There's no need to rub it in."

I spent the remaining hours of daylight redistributing the contents of

the packs, stripping that of the major down till he was carrying only
his sleeping-bag and blanket, then I made them take their boots and
socks off while I examined their feet. It was as well that I did,
because one of Smedley's socks had a rough cobbled darn in it and it
had started to rub a raw patch on his heel even in the short distance
we had covered the night before. I made him change to his spare pair
and then we had another meal of tea, tsampa. and, since they all
looked so miserable, I opened a tin of bully. We rested a further
hour, then, when darkness had finally fallen, we shouldered our packs
and set off once more.

The cultivation ended after another mile or so and there was only one
more village before the real ascent began. It was gentle at first and
followed the contours of the slope, but as we got higher it showed a
tendency to cut corners and shoot upwards in sharp little jinks that
soon had the major, then Smedley and finally me, gasping and sweating
under our thicknesses of clothes in spite of the cold which was now
increasing in intensity as we climbed. We had to stop more frequently
for the major and I started to worry about the time because there was a
police post at the top of the pass and we had to be well beyond it
before daylight came. Only Safaraz seemed to be enjoying it. These
were not his hills; he came from Waziristan which is much farther west
but they were hills, and he had stewed too long in the turkish bath of
Bombay. I could actually hear him singing his eternal "Zukhmi DhiF' in
the rear, extemporizing lewdly and comparing Smedley's struggles up
the slope to those of a pregnant camel, and worse. I had to shut him
up, not because I wanted to spoil his fun, but because voices carry on
that still, clear air.

We stumbled over the Tibetans after two hours' stiff climbing. They
were sitting huddled in the middle of the track, shapeless bundles of
sheepskin, and the first I knew of them was when a child cried out
suddenly and startled the very devil out of me. They thought we were
police again and they started to gather up their bundles in silence.

I don't speak Tibetan, but most of these border people have some Urdu,
and these understood me- They told me they were nomads, and although
Chinese troops had been in their province for some time they hadn't
bothered them much at first because they were able to keep moving, but
now the numbers were increasing. The Chinese were everywhere and they
were rounding up the nomads, men, women and children, and they were
marching them to the north-west, but nobody knew where exactly although
there were wise men who said that it had all been written by the Fourth
Buddha in ages long ago. The Tiger of the North would mate with the
Dragon of the East and their offspring would bring the fires of hate
and murder and rapine to the plateau of Tibet, and the God-King would
be forced to flee from Holy Lhasa and his children would perish unless
they could find shelter--but there would be no shelter.

If an Indian had been telling it there would have been drama and
histrionics, complaint and accusation. These people told it in the
flat dull tones of acceptance. It had been written. It had come.

There was little we could do for them except to deplete our stores by a
block of butter-tea and some tsampa. They had nothing left but a small
amount of rancid butter which they offered us in exchange. We stayed
with them for as long as it took Safaraz to boil some water on the
spirit stove, which was not long at that altitude, and I told them to
have another go at it in the dark and to get to the lake and bribe some
boatman to take them to Srinagar--and then to walk fifteen miles down
the road the other side and turn up a track to a hospital.

I translated most of this to Smedley.

He said, "And the best of luck to them, but those bum-boat wallahs
won't carry them for honour and glory." And I heard him fumbling under
layers of clothes to his body-belt.

They didn't thank us. Thanks for simple kindness are neither expected
nor given in those high places, but they stood up as we left and bowed
gravely and poked their tongues out, which is the polite Tibetan
greeting and farewell, and one of the women followed us a few steps and
gave Safaraz a crumpled white scarf which she said had once hung on the
bronze Buddha at the monastery of Gatkon and which was therefore a sure
specific against impotence in a man or barrenness in a woman. Safaraz
did thank her for that and whipped in an improper suggestion, and
because Tibetans are as joyously bawdy as Pathans there was laughter
among them as we went on our way.

We paid for the delay in that we didn't make the top of the pass by a
good two miles before dawn was upon us, but I had had time to re-think
our journey. The major wouldn't make it at the pace I had planned, nor
perhaps would Smedley. Safaraz, however, was in his element. We would
press on at the best speed we could make without foundering the weaker
members of the party and if we found the ten-day limit creeping up on
us I would send Safaraz on ahead on the return journey to make fresh
arrangements with the boatmen.

Once more we got off the track and stumbled round the contour of the
hill until we were out of sight of anybody coming up or down it, and I
found a hollow in among some rocks that gave us cover, but from where
we could see right down the pass up which we had come. We were on the
edge of the snowline now, which solved our water problem. I made
another tea and tsampa meal which was this time eaten a little less
critically, and then we climbed into our blankets and sleeping bags The
cold was really killing but the bags were good, and after an hour in
them one became aware of their grateful warmth.

I studied my map before going to sleep and was able to fix our position
fairly accurately by two peaks which lay above us. We had only made
fourteen miles from the top of the lake but we had climbed some sixteen
thousand feet. We had another iwo thousand to go before we came to the
first plateau and after that it would be fairly level going for a
couple of days before we started to climb again.

We slept and smoked through the day. Nobody came up or down the track
in that time and as night fell we set out again rested and fitter than
we had been the day before. We came up to a spot over which I judged
the police post to be after an hour's climbing and I left the party in
the lee of a big boulder and went forward to recce.

I saw it sooner than I expected. I had imagined it to be a stone-built

san gar type of place, made to accommodate perhaps an NCO. and a
couple of sepoys. Probably that is what it had been originally, but it
had obviously been enlarged recently for now there was a large Nissen
hut there also and the whole area was sealed off by barbed wire. It
probably held fifty men which would make it an officer's command.
Against the moonlit sky I could see a wireless aerial and I could hear
the coughing of a motor-driven generator.

Clearly this was a place to be avoided, if only for the tracks we would
leave in the snow.

I went back to the party and led them off in a wide detour that must
have put at least five miles on to the march and involved some climbing
which had us in a muck-sweat before we had once more got back on to
line, with the lights of the post behind us and on the correct compass
bearing. Fortunately there was a stiff breeze blowing now and that
both prevented the snow from getting too deep on the track and at the
same time obliterated our tracks on that which did manage to lie. The
night was crystal clear and when the moon came up it was almost as
light as day. It did something for all of us. The going was level and
smooth and the air was like champagne. Three of us were soldiers and
we knew something of that mystic rhythm of the march that pulses with
the blood and blends muscles into co-ordination when once its swing has
gripped you. We fairly bounded along at one hundred and twenty to the
minute, and when Safaraz's invention had temporarily run dry on "Zakhmi
DhU" , that of the major went back over the years and he came up with a
quavering but equally filthy variation of "Colonel Bogey" We carried
Smedley, the despised civilian, along with us and when dawn came we had
put, detour nothwithstanding, a good honest twenty miles behind us.
We were in a different world now. The plateau was ending and ahead of
us the main range rose in a solid wall with the tops of the higher
peaks shrouded in grey snow clouds. The track was becoming
increasingly difficult to follow because a heavy fall of snow swept
down from the hills just as the sun rose, and spread a flat white
blanket over everything, and in the last minutes before we halted we
lost it completely until, in casting around for it, I stumbled over a
prayer cairn. These are heaps of stones which dot the sides of roads
and tracks in Tibet, and it is an act of merit for Buddhists to add to
them in passing. Some of them are surmounted by poles on which flutter
tiny white prayer flags which help a lot against a dark background but
become lost when the snow falls. Having found it, and sent Safaraz
ahead to find the next and stand on top of it, I took a compass bearing
on it for future reference and once more led off the track a few
hundred yards and we made camp in the middle of a tumbled pile of high
boulders. We pitched our tents for the first time. They were small
affairs, three feet high at the centre ridge and just wide enough to
take two sleeping-bags side by side. One of them was made of white
windproof cotton and it merged into the background perfectly, but
unfortunately the other was of a brilliant yellow nylon and I had some
doubts about using it until I saw that the heavily falling snow was
soon likely to cover it.

We brewed tea and I made a stew of bully-beef, tsampa and melted snow
and then we crawled into our bags and slept like dead men for some
hours.

I woke at mid-afternoon. Smedley, invisibly cocooned in his bag beside

me, was still snoring like a grampus. I unlaced the flaps and looked
out. It had stopped snowing but it had obviously been falling heavily
while we slept because I had to dig through a two-foot drift.

It was fuggily warm inside but the cold struck me like a knife as I put
my head out. I took the glasses and scanned the slopes above us.

The clouds had cleared from the summit now and I was able to make out
the pass we were heading for. It was just the merest dip in the
razor-like crest line that stood out white against the threatening grey
sky, and what lay between us and it appalled me. By my earlier
optimistic reckoning we should have been up there by now, and the
major's camp should have been only half a day's fairly easy march
ahead of us, but now I had to recast things. That climb, even under
light snow conditions, was going to take us a good twelve hours at
least. If any more came down, and the sky certainly looked as if more
was on its way, it might easily anything up to double it. Food was
starting to worry me now also. I had allowed for a ten-day round march
plus a four-day reserve, but our freakish generosity with the Tibetans
had all but washed the latter out. Things were going to be tight at
best.

I decided to take the rest of the daylight as a bonus and start the
assault on the slope as soon as we had had some tea. I shook Smedley
awake with difficulty and left him yawning and mumbling peevishly while
I crossed to the other tent to call Safaraz and the major.

Safaraz answered immediately and stuck his head through the flaps,
grinning from ear to ear, and as I filled the tin kettle with snow and
crawled back into our own tent I heard him roaring, "Awake, ancient
one! Awake from dreams of hour is and whisky-soda! Reveille is upon
us!" And the major cleared his throat noisily and snarled, "Aw, pipe
down, you hearty wog bastard," in English.

We finished our tea and then struck the tents with difficulty, because
our breath had condensed on the inside of them and they were frozen to
the stiffness of boards. We got them rolled and packed at last and
then we adjusted our loads and stamped some life back into our freezing
feet before filing back to me track.

It was Safaraz who saw them first. One minute the frozen white wastes
had been empty of all life except ourselves, and then they had
appeared--a row of tiny black dots emerging from the foot of the slope
at the spot I had judged the track to enter the bottom of the pass. He
grabbed my arm and pointed. I told the others to get back under cover
and I went behind a rock and unslung the glasses.

They were still too far away to make out what they were with any
certainty. There were twelve of them walking in single file and I
judged it would take them a good half-hour to get abreast of our
position, and another for them to pass out of sight behind us, and I
cursed as I realized that our bonus would be reduced. I called Safaraz
up beside me and handed him the OCT/7005--H 225 glasses, but, as is
usually the case with hill men although his natural sight was
magnificent he was no good with binoculars and couldn't tell me any
more than I knew already.

Smedley had come up behind us and his breath was steaming past my
ear.

"What the hell are they?" he asked.

"Could be anything," I said.

"Indian troops. Tibetans or even Chinese but I hardly think the last.
We're still a good twenty miles inside the Indian border. We can't
take any risks though. We'll just have to wait until they've passed us
and that will be an hour at least.

The major snorted.

"We could have had a longer kip," he said petulantly.

"There should have been somebody watching."

"You're right," I agreed.

"We'll go on a sentry roster in future. All of us."

We watched them as they crawled nearer, stamping our feet and blowing
into our mittens as the cold crept in remorselessly. I was able to
make them out as Tibetans after a time, from their high-pointed,
ear-flapped caps, and I had almost made up my mind not to wait any
longer but to lead out on to the track and pass them. I turned to tell
the others this when Safaraz pointed again.

A second party was emerging from the pass.

* 20 * this party was larger than the first. I counted seventeen of

them, and they were travelling faster. We could see, even in those
early stages, the gap closing rapidly between them, and there was
something about the very way they were moving that was different from
those in front.

Smedley, his breath forming a frozen rime round the sheepskin of his
hood, said, "Christ! How many more of them? What's the use of
waiting? Let's get on we're freezing solid." But I shook my head and
continued studying them through the glasses.

The front party was now close enough for me to pick out details. They
carried small bundles on their backs and, in two cases, equally small
children, and they appeared to be as worn out as the previous party we
had seen. They did not seem to be aware of their pursuers. They were
marching in a straggling file, their hoods pulled down over their
heads, hunched against the wind and sleet that was beating into their
faces. The rearmost figure in the front party paused once as we
watched, and turned and scanned the track behind him, but although we
could plainly see both parties from our position on the flank, there
must have been a rise between them that cut off the watcher's line of
sight, because, after a moment or so, he turned again and slogged along
behind the men in front of him.

And then the rear party was hidden by a dip in the ground from our view
also, and we waited for a repetition of yesterday's pitiful little
tragedy, heartsick but helpless to do anything about it. Less than
four hundred yards separated them now.

The others came into view again. They had deployed while they were out
of our sight, and they were now strung out in line abreast, moving
forward in a shambling double. They had gained ground too, and the gap
had narrowed to something less than three hundred yards and then, with
a horror that struck chiller than the wind itself, we saw the middle
section of the line drop prone and the two flanks of it start to swing
inwards to each other in a pincer movement.

The volley reached the Tibetans before the sound of it came to us. We
saw the rearmost man pitch forward on to his face and lie still, and
another figure, half-way up the file, spun, dropped and thrashed about
in the snow. The others halted and turned, and through the glasses I
could see them staring stupidly at the two fallen men, and it was only
then that the thin ragged tearing of a sub-machine-gun burst came
downwind to us. One of the figures at the front of the halted column
started to run back towards the rear. It was one of those that had
been carrying a child on its back and I could see now that it was a
woman. She ploughed through the snow at the side of the track until
she had reached the still figure, and then she dropped on her knees
beside him and tried to turn him over. The others had gathered round
the wounded man and seemed to be trying to do something for him.

The pursuers had now come up to the Tibetans. A couple of them hauled
the kneeling woman away from the fallen man and bent over him, and
then I saw them pull his sheepskin coat and high felt boots off him.
The woman was struggling to get back to him, and one of the others
clubbed her. She knelt in the snow, both arms clasping her head and
slowly rocked to and fro. They rounded up the Tibetans then and
started to hustle them back the way they had come, hauling the woman to
her feet and pushing her along with the rest.

There was a pounding in my ears and my mouth was dry and my tongue felt
too big for it. I couldn't hold the glasses steady any more so I
passed them to Smedley and leant against the rock in front of me, weak
at the knees and sick in the stomach. Death doesn't worry me unduly;
I've seen it in many ugly forms--but this cold-blooded shooting down of
exhausted men--in the back and without warning--was as much as I could
take. Then I heard Smedley swearing.

"The dirty bastards--they're taking the coat and boots off the wounded
man--Oh, my God--and now they've shot him and they're leaving them both
lying in the track."

We remained behind the rocks watching the receding dots get smaller as
they filed back and eventually disappeared into the pass. None of us
spoke for a long time, then Smedley said shakily, "Who were they?--with
the guns, I mean?"

"Chinese," I told him.

"They could only be Chinese. The Indians and Pakistanis might stop
them and turn them back, but they'd never murder them."

The major said, "The hell with this. I never bargained for none of
this. I'm going back. The hell with it" ---and he kept repeating it
complainingly until Smedley turned on him and blasted him. I sat down
in the lee of the rock and fumbled for a cigarette with numbed fingers
and tried to think. Smedley watched me for a time and then said
impatiently, "Well, come on for God's sake. What do we do now?

We'll freeze solid if we stay here much longer. "

"It's up to you," I said.

"According to my reckoning we're about fifteen map miles from the spot
the major pointed out-most of it climbing. I'm willing to go forward
with you if you still want to go--but I'm not forcing anyone who
doesn't."

Smedley turned to the major.

"Okay, you heard that. I'm not being gypped this close to it. What
are you going to do? Stay here on your own?"
"No he's not," I said.

"If he won't come I'll send him back with Safaraz."

Smedley said flatly, "Right you've broken your contract, Poison, so I

don't have to pay you a sou " "It wasn't in my contract to get murdered
by a bunch of Pongs," the major wailed.

"I'd settle for Indians Baluchis even

I understand them but not these yellow bastards. I didn't know we'd
run into any. How was I to? For Gawd's sake, we're inside the Indian
border, aren't we? "

"Shut up," I said wearily.

"All right, Smedley. That seems to be it."

"It isn't," he snapped.

"Listen, Poison. Come forward with us and show us the place and you
get paid. Even if we don't find the papers I'll still pay you what I
agreed but rat out of it and I don't even cough up your fare back from
Srinagar."

"I'm an old man," shrieked the major.

"Mr. Rees you're not going to let him do that " "I'm not going to try
and persuade you to go forward," I said, "and I certainly wouldn't
leave you here on your own. You heard what I said.

Anything beyond that is between you and Smedley. I have got a

suggestion though. "

"Let's have it," said Smedley.

"If he won't come forward, he gives us a map of the spot and the
closest directions he can from memory. If we find it you pay him. If
we don't well, that's up to you."

"He comes forward or not a god damned cent. Okay what about it.

Poison? " He turned to the major.

"It's there, I tell you," the old man screamed.

"But what the hell good is a map going to be to you? I told you, it'll
be like looking for a needle in a haystack. I've got to see the spot
again see it in daylight."

"Then come on up and show us," Smedley snapped.

"And get murdered? What good would that do any of us? I've done me
best but it's no go. Pay us what I'm out of pocket a few thousand
miserable chips and call it a day. Gorstrewth! It'd only be a
flea-bite to a man like you." He finished on a whine.

"You heard my terms," said Smedley relentlessly.

"Come and get paid.

Go back and you go on the bones of your ass. "

They wrangled for over an hour while Safaraz and I prepared tea and
tsampa in the lee of the rocks. It was, I think, a mixture of cupidity
and the dread of seeing the party split that eventually won the major
over. As night fell we moved out again on to the trail.

We stopped in the moonlight and looked at the two dead men in the snow.
There was nothing we could do for them--not even bury them in that
frozen ground--so we dragged them to the side of the track and left
them in the shadow of a snow-covered prayer cairn. Safaraz said, "Some
Japanis will die for this, my brothers," --to him all the yellow races
were Japanese--and that was their epitaph.

The march was easier than I had been fearing. The moon was up and the
night was still and cold and we were able to follow the track in the
trodden snow of the party which had gone ahead of us. Once in the pass
the ascent was steep, but not nearly as bad as it had appeared through
the glasses. My main fear was that we might stumble on the Chinese and
their prisoners camping somewhere along the track, but I knew that that
was hardly likely in the pass itself. The top would be where we would
have to be careful, and we would not reach that before daylight.

We kept at it all night, plodding upwards at a steady snail space--and

as the first streaks of dawn lightened the sky I saw the crest just
above us. Once again I led them off the track and got them under the
cover of an overhanging ledge--then I moved farther out to a flank and
climbed the rest of the way to the top.

The view from up here was magnificent. Behind us the range ran down
steeply to the plateau we had crossed, and in the distance to the west
rose the lower range that was the barrier between us and the Kashmir
valley. In front of me was the second plateau, and overshadowing
everything was the sheer rearing wall of the Himalayas themselves. The
sun was just appearing through a gap and where it struck the snow it
turned it pink while in the valleys below me, where it wouldn't
penetrate until high noon, the shadows were deep purple.

I scanned the ground ahead of me for some minutes but there was no
movement of any sort, so I got out my map and checked my position by
bearings on to some of the higher peaks, and I was relieved to find
that they confirmed my estimate of where we should be. And then, as I
was about to scramble down to rejoin the others, I saw the Chinese.

They had camped for the night about a mile from the top of the pass,
and they were now emerging from a hollow at the side of the track. I
watched them through the glasses as they set out soldiers in front,
then their prisoners, then more soldiers bringing up the rear. When
they had become dots in the distance I turned and slid down the hill
again, and for once I hadn't much appetite for breakfast.

We stayed under the ledge for the rest of the day, Safaraz and myself
relieving each other at the post at the top of the hill at hourly
intervals, watching the track behind us and in front and I had a final
huddle with the major. He had got over his blind panic of yesterday
and was now more specific about the place. There was a stupa there, he
told me a sort of stone Buddhist totem pole. There were many such
along these tracks in the proportion of about one stupa to ten prayer
cairns, but he'd know this one when he saw it. It was just beyond
where the track left the upper plateau and started to climp again about
half a mile up the pass itself. The path was narrow each side of it.
In the old days if a yak was too widely loaded it couldn't make it.
The wall ran up perpendicular on one side and dropped as sheerly on the
other a couple of hundred feet to the gorge below. He might have been
describing a dozen similar places that we had seen on the way up, but
he said he'd know this place as soon as he saw it, because it had been
used as a staging post by the mail runners when he was here before in
fact, he himself had chosen it because the wall bent back here and made
a hollow that was sheltered from the wind, and even in the depth of
winter it remained free from snow. There was just enough space to
pitch one tent there although farther down it opened out again, and
that, in fact, was where the Sherpas had camped on that wild night
years before.

As he was telling it now it might have appeared easy for us to have

gone on ourselves and found the spot, but I knew it wasn't. He was
describing it graphically enough but I realized it was as he said he
would actually have to see it again.

"Of course," I mused, "it's still pretty dicy. If the spot is just as
you have said, it would be frequently used as a camping site.
People scrabbling about in the scree could have unearthed it. "

"What people?" he demanded.

"I told you, there's a stupa there.

Tibetans wouldn't defile the place by camping under it. They didn't
like us doing it either. This track is not used much anyhow. The main
trade route is south of here--through Ladakh. Rees--those bloody
papers are there, I tell you. "

I had intended to make this a day march, but the happenings of

yesterday had now ruled that out as unwise--at the same time he said he
would want to see the place in daylight. I decided, therefore, to camp
where we were until the early hours of next morning and then to go on
and reach the foot of the pass as day broke.

We continued watching from the top of the hill for as long as we could
see, and as it was getting colder, we pitched our tents again, had a
meal and turned in.

That last march was the easiest yet. It was flat going the whole way
and we had reached the pass long before dawn. Smedley wanted to go
straight on up for what we judged half a mile and so save some time,
but the major jibbed, and I saw his point. He was looking back over
fifteen years and, however clear the picture of the place might be
etched, he didn't want to take the slightest risk of missing it in the
half light. That ten thousand rupees was really needling him now.

So we huddled in the shelter of some rocks for nearly two hours and
when the snow behind us was once more pink, we started up the pass--the
major this time leading.

He was absolutely right in his description of the track. The pass

itself was wide--perhaps nearly a mile from side to side where it
opened into the plateau, and never narrowing to less than four or five
hundred yards, but the path clung to the side of the sheer northern
wall and I soon appreciated his insistence on daylight, because, as we
mounted higher, bending and twisting round its contours, it petered out
to a precarious five feet in width, with bits of it, as it went round
the shoulders of the cliff, even narrower. Below us, the floor of the
pass was of snowcovered ice, but we could hear the murmur of water
underneath it. When the snow melted higher up, the major told us, it
was a raging torrent.
We came to the Sherpas' camping ground just when I reckoned we should
have done, and now the fever of it had got into us all even Safaraz,
who didn't know what the hell we were looking for and probably cared
less. Behind me Smedley was chattering and cursing in an unbroken
undertone, and, in spite of the cold, I could feel my palms sweating
inside my mittens.

Then we came round a bend and it was there.

It was just as if a giant spoon had scooped a chunk out of the face of
the rock. You couldn't call it a cave because it was too shallow.

The track just widened out at this point to some twenty feet or more,
and the cliff overhung the broad shelf thus formed for some yards, and
then it narrowed again and disappeared round the next head. The stupa
was set on a ledge above it. It was a truncated, conical pillar with a
rough representation of the Lotus carved on its side. Between the
inner edge of the track and the rock face was a short expanse of
pulverized shaly rock not scree, as the major had described it.

The major halted and I could hear him breathing like a foundered horse.
He pushed back his hood and wiped his face with the back of his mitten
then he turned and looked past me at Smedley.

"There you are," he said hoarsely in a strained cracked whisper.

"Look at it, damn and blast you. Now tell me if I dreamed this one up.
Think I didn't hear you whispering together back on that boat? I'm a
liar, am I? Mr. Rees, I'm calling on you to witness that I've brought
this man to where I said I'd bring him that there's a bargain been made
and accepted that there's " Smedley said, "All right. Poison save it
until we've looked for it.

If it's here you'll get your money. "

"I get half even if it isn't " began the major.

"Oh, for Christ's sake stop it both of you," I said, and swung my pack
off my shoulders. There was a small tool in the tent roll that was
half-spade, half-hammer. I got it out.

"All right now show me.

Where were you pitched? "

He walked to the edge of the loose shale and measured in the air with
his outstretched hands.

"Here," he said.

"Just as I'm standing now.

"Tents, twenty-five pound, Indian pattern, L.P." Remember your

Ordnance Store vocab. Twelve by six them sort were. Narrow side this
way right smack under the stupa. See what I mean? "
I did. it was the only way it could have been pitched, because the
shale fell away sharply each side.

"We put it as far back as we could to get it out of the wind," he went
on.

"Six foot high at the ridge, so it couldn't go back too far because of
the overhang. I'm five-foot-eight" --he walked forward until his head
touched the rock above"--all right, the rear pole must have been a bit
in front of where I'm standing now-say about here." He reached out
with his foot.

I paced off the small rectangle and marked it with the edge of my
spade.

"Right," he said.

"Imagine the stretcher lying here-with him on it. I'm sleeping across
the other side--here. When I wake up he's crouching in this
corner--right here."

I turned and offered the spade to Smedley. He licked his lips and then
shook his head.

"You're doing all right," he muttered.

I started to dig.

I was still digging an hour later. Why, I don't know, because I'd long
given the whole thing up. The major had stopped shrieking and
scrabbling in the shale with his bare hands by this time. Smedley had
smacked him open-handed across the mouth and I got in between them and
pushed them apart and he had nearly gone over the edge. Now he was
sitting hunched against the cold looking savagely miserable. The major
had unrolled his sleeping- bag and had crawled into it pulling the flap
over his head. From time to time a convulsive heave came from the
sausage shaped bundle and he kept repeating monotonously, "The bloody
thing is here I tell you. The bastard had it when we carried him in.
He didn't have it when we carried him out. It's here." He went to
sleep after a time.

I found it fifteen feet from where it should have been. The shale must
have shifted in the weathering of the years. I knew what it was when
the edge of the spade struck it but I had to stop scratching the dirt
and get my breath back before I could bring myself to uncover it fully.
I felt round the edges of it with my fingers and drew it out.

It was a flat steel map-case about eighteen inches by a foot, and some
four inches deep. It was black japanned and rather battered but it had
stood the test of time well and was undamaged except for the hasp,
which had rusted through. I looked at Smedley. He was staring at the
case. He didn't move for a full minute, then he got up and crossed to
me.
I handed it to him. He squatted on his heels beside me and opened it
and the hinge on the back snapped off clean as he did so. Inside was a
large oil-silk envelope, nearly the area of the box. He took it out
and untied the tapes that secured it. There were three large-scale
Ordnance Survey maps of the area and clipped to them a mass of notes
and meteorological data on squared paper. There was also a small field
service note-book in a faded red cover. We carried the papers out from
under the overhang because it had now clouded over and the light was
dim.

We didn't speak. We just spread the maps over our knees and tried to
peel the notes apart with our gloved fingers. It wasn't easy because
the damp had got into them and they were stuck together, and the ink
had run badly. The wind had risen now and, mutton- fingered with the
cold, I let one of the sheets go and it whirled away down the pass like
a leaf in a gale. Smedley yelped and I thought he was going to hit me
for a moment.

I said, "All right. So you've got them. Put the damned things away
before we lose the lot and let's get the hell out of here." He stuffed
them back into the envelope and I got to my feet and walked up the
track to where I had posted Safaraz on lookout for anybody who might
come down from the top of the pass.

"It is finished," I said.

"We go back. Take the rear again and watch behind you. We don't want
to be caught like the Tibetans were yesterday." He nodded and fell in
behind me.

Smedley was stirring the major with his foot when we returned. The old
man stuck his head out of the sleeping-bag like an angry tortoise and
spat at him.

"Okay, Poison," Smedley said.

"You get your money. I'm sorry. Now suppose we forget it." He held
up the steel case.

He couldn't believe it at first then he started to chatter like a

monkey. I couldn't understand what he was saying, then I realized that
he'd lost his false teeth inside the bag. He realized it too and he
squirmed down inside it and came up with them, wiping them on the
canvas and cramming them into his mouth. Safaraz started to guffaw,
and that broke the tension. Smedley's face cracked and his belly
started to heave, and then we were all laughing like fools including
the major.

We were still laughing when we came to the foot of the pass, and the
rocks above us were throwing the echoes back.
We stopped as the squad of Chinese troops rose from the snow in front
of us and covered us with sub-machine-guns.

There were six of them. Northerners they looked like; squat and broad
and deceptively slow moving. They were the sort they used for really
tough jobs in the winter in Korea. They must have heard us long before
we came into sight because they had had time to deploy properly in
inverted arrowhead formation, point away from our line of march and
flanks enclosing us, so that any or all of them could have mowed us
down without hitting each other. They looked at us stolidly, blankly,
and when they closed in on us they did so like perfectly drilled
automatons. We stood one behind the other, just as we had been
marching. One of them-the man forming the point of the arrow--reached
up slowly with both hands and clasped them at the back of his neck and
then sank to his knees. He rose again and pointed to us. We followed
suit. Behind me the silence was broken only by a shuddering noise,
almost a sob, from the major. The man walked towards us. He was
dressed, as were the others, in heavy grey quilted trousers and parka,
felt boots and a sheepskin hat that came down over his ears in flaps.
Over his parka he wore light field service order of belt, cross-straps,
ammunition pouches and a small haversack. They were all armed with
light submachine- guns rather like our st ens

He came right up to us and stopped in front of me, and I got the old
familiar smell of sour rice, cooking oil, wood smoke and unwashed body.
He grunted something and one of the others handed his weapon over to
the man next to him and circled round behind us. His hands came over
my shoulders feeling for the fastenings of my sheepskin coat. He undid
them and then tugged at it and I stretched out my arms while he removed
it. He threw it to one side and then grabbed my gun which I was
carrying in the waistband of my trousers. Then he pulled my woollen
smock over my head, and then my vest. He put his hands on my shoulders
and jerked me flat on to my back and the snow seared my naked skin like
hot metal. He pulled my boots off then, and my trousers, socks and
underpants, leaving me finally stark naked, numb and petrified in the
cutting wind. They let me get to my feet while the first man made a
rapid search of my clothes. He put my gun, binoculars, map and compass
to one side and kicked my clothes back to me and signed to me to get
dressed again. I took the first real breath since they had come up to
me, because up till that moment I had thought they were removing my
clothes merely to save them from the damaging effects of a short burst
at close range from one of their guns. Smedley, immediately behind me,
spoke for the first time.

"What happens, Rees? What happens? Say something for Christ's sake,"
he mumbled. The man who had undressed me was now starting on him. He
stopped and moved round in front of him, and sitting on my coat pulling
my socks on, I saw him drive his fist straight into Smedley's mouth.
The man in front of us raised his forefinger and tapped himself on the
lips. We all understood perfectly.

The soldier went slowly and deliberately about his task until all of us
had been stripped to the pelt and searched. He had some difficulty
with the major at first because the old man's knees wouldn't hold him
any longer and he sagged un cooperatively The soldier corrected that by
moving to one side of him and taking a swinging kick at his ribs.

I was frightened stiff about Safaraz's reactions when it came to his

turn, but I managed to shoot him a warning look which, thank God, held
him.

They went through our packs then, sharing the contents of mine between
themselves and packing the guns, compass, maps and oil silk envelope
and Smedley's body-belt with the money in their place. This the first
man slung over his own shoulder and then he barked an order and the
others fell in in file, prodding us into position with their
butts--first a soldier, then me, then another soldier, then Smedley and
so on--alternating us so we couldn't talk to each other. The whole
thing had taken no more than ten minutes, and not a word had been
spoken--but it was as well-drilled and mounted an ambush and frisking
as I'd ever seen.

The leader gave another order and the first man led off to the north,
skirting the foot of the slope right-handed. He went at a cracking
pace which I, the fittest member of our party with the possible
exception of Safaraz, found killing within the first hour. I tried to
turn my head to see how Smedley and the major were making out but the
man behind me unslung his burp-gun and drove the butt into my back.

The major was the first to crack. I could hear him wheezing and
gasping and then there was a sudden check behind me and one of the
soldiers in the rear called out sharply. The man in front of me halted
and turned round. I started to do the same but I got another thump
from the fellow behind me so I eyes-fronted quickly.

There was a colloquy between the leader and the others then--the first
time any of them had spoken other than to bark orders--and although it
was in a northern dialect with which I wasn't very familiar, I found I
could follow the drift of what they were saying--and it told me quite a
lot. Briefly, one of them said the old man would never do it so why
not shoot him now? The leader told him not to be a fool and that all
four of us were wanted, and to fall the two fittest in each side of
him. They hauled me out of column then and shoved me along to where
the major was lying face down in the snow and I saw Safaraz being
chivvied forward at the same time. The leader made signs to us to pick
him up and then once again tapped himself warningly on the lips. We
hauled the old man to his feet. He was as skinny as a crow but his
clothes made up for his lack of weight and we had our work cut out to
keep him upright let alone to make him walk. Somehow or other we
managed to do it, however, and we went on at that same merciless pace
for at least an hour before we had our first halt. They let us rest
for about ten minutes and then we were oS again--and we kept it up
until late in the afternoon and then, when I knew we couldn't go
another half- mile, they turned off from the cliff-bottom path up a
narrow defile. I thought this meant a climb right to the top and I was
just about to throw the towel in when we emerged into a small round
valley, surrounded on all sides by the hills.

It was about two hundred yards across, and round its circumference were
rough, stone-built huts. In the centre of it was a loop-holed
machine-gun emplacement that commanded the defile by which we had
entered. We halted alongside it and a sentry looked out of one of the
slits and nodded. We went across the open space to one of the huts the
other side. They shoved Smedley through a door and clanged it to after
him, then we moved on to the next and they signed to us to drop the
major, then finally Safaraz was peeled off and we continued on to the
next, rather bigger, hut and they let me sink down on to the ground.
They stood around me in an untidy silent bunch while the leader went
inside and I sat with my head down between my knees only half aware of
what was going on. Then the leader came out again and grunted
something to them and they filed off, leaving me there alone. Then
somebody in the hut behind me said, "Come in, Idwal."

* 21 * he hadn't changed much since I saw him last. There was a little
grey at his temples but it did nothing to age him. He was sitting by a
charcoal stove as I entered, and he got up and put his hand out. I had
taken it before I realized what I was doing. It was still the same
warm grip. There was the same laughing sparkle in his blue eyes and
the same wide friendly grin.

He said, "Well, you made it."

"Yes," I said wearily.

"I made it."

"I did try and stop you, you know?"

"I didn't even know you were in it," I answered.

"Surely Yev told you?"

I shook my head. He laughed.

"I'd be willing to take you up on that.

I'm an obsession with the silly old devil. Well it doesn't matter.

The point is that you're here. Now what are we going to do with you?
"

"Play chess with me and then cut my throat, I suppose," I said.

He looked puzzled for a moment and then slightly hurt.

"There's no need for that sort of thing," he said.

"If there had been any other way out I'd have taken it. I was with the
opposition remember, and I was about to face a court-martial and
possibly a firing squad. War's war, Idwal. Anyhow, that's by and by."
He sat down and pushed a chair towards me with his foot.

"Sit down and tell me all about yourself. How's Maire?" Maire was my
sister.

"She's living in Wolverhampton," I told him.

"Three kids."

"Give her my love when you write."

He caught me flat out. I tried to check my look of surprise but it was

too late.
He roared.

"Good God! What did you think I was going to do to you?"

"What the hell could I think?" I mumbled.

"Well, if that's what you're thinking you can forget it. What damn'
silly melodramatic nonsense. The only killing that's been done in this
business has been done by that bunch of plug-uglies of yours.

Don't forget that, young Idwal. " He got up and crossed to the door
and clapped his hands.

"Now go on, hop it. Have a bath and a change and come back here to
dinner in a better frame of mind."

A soldier came to the door.

I said, "What about the others?"

"They're being looked after," he said shortly.

"I said hop it."

I followed the soldier to the next hut. He opened the door and stood
aside to let me pass. It was small and delightfully warm. A charcoal
fire glowed in the corner and in front of it was a steaming canvas
bath. There was a camp-bed made up with brightly coloured Tibetan
rugs, and on it a set of underclothes and a woollen shirt similar to
the ones I was wearing only these were clean. The soldier grunted and
left me. I wallowed in the hot water until the greasy rime I made on
the surface of it started to congeal, then I got out and towelled
myself until I was raw. As I finished dressing again, the soldier came
back and knocked at the door. I followed him back to the first hut. It
was dark now and starting to snow heavily.

The table was set for two with a coarse white cloth and enamel plates,
but there was a shaded lamp in the middle of it and it looked as cosy
and inviting as a corner in Raffles. He always was a dainty feeder,
even when we went out shooting. He was stirring the contents of a big
stone casserole on the charcoal stove and the smell from it made me
slaver. He turned and grinned at me.

"Only stew, I'm afraid," he said.

"But at least I know what's in it.

I do my own cooking up here. These Manchurians are so bloody dirty.

Help yourself to whisky and pour me one. " He jerked his head at a
bottle of Johnnie Walker on a trunk by the wall and I poured two
drinks.

"Cheers," he said, and we drank. I said, "I don't want to harp on it,
but those blokes of mine are being fed, I take it?"
"They haven't left off since they arrived," he answered.

"Now, for the Lord's sake stop worrying about them." He filled a plate
and put it down in front of me.

"Get on with that," he ordered.

"No talking until we're finished. I've been out in that damned cold
all day, too."

I think I beat him by a plateful, but as the Duke of Wellington put it,
it was a damned close-run thing. He produced a box of long Burma
cheroots when we finished, and we stretched out in two rough-made but
comfortable chairs each side of the stove, with glasses close to our
elbows. I don't know when I've ever felt a greater sense of sheer
physical well-being nor, simultaneously, one of such cataleptic
unreality. I seemed to be two persons; one relaxed, warm, comfortable
the other tensed and uncertain.

"Well?" he said at last.

"Any questions?"

"I wouldn't know where to start," I answered.

"Nothing mysterious about it," he said.

"I'm in oil."

"I noticed the wells as we came along."

"I'm not pulling your leg. It's a fact."

"I've heard rumours " I began sceptic ally

"Of course you have. That's what brought you up here. That crowd
Smedley works for are a naive lot. All oil concerns are. Start a
rumour about oil being found in the most unlikely spot and they'll bite
at it, whatever their geologists may say. They must poke into it just
in case. They've wasted their time and money here though.

There isn't any. Not yet anyhow. "

"Put it down to the march, the stew and this whisky," I said.

"I'm just not following."

He didn't answer for a time. He sat with his feet stretched out to the
glowing stove, chin sunk on his chest, slowly swirling the whisky in
his glass.

"Those papers?" he said at last.

"Did you have time to go through them?"

"We only unearthed them a matter of minutes before we ran into the
patrol."

"They wouldn't have told you much unless you already had the full
background and nobody has that, except us. Want to hear it from the
beginning?"

I nodded.

There was another long silence. He leaned forward and ocp/7005 i 247
put a scoop of charcoal into the stove and then settled himself back
into his chair again.

"What beat the Japs?" he said at last.

"Us and the Bomb."

He shook his head.

"They were beaten long before the Bomb fell. It was oil, my boy. Their
whole war machine was grinding to a stop early in '44. They were
running on synthetics and the piddling amounts they were able to get
from the ruined wells in lower Burma and that wasn't much use to them
because the Allies had sea and air control and they had no proper lines
of communication to get it back to Japan. The Chinese have known this
for years. They're not going to be caught the same way. They've got
everything else they want growing in their own front garden. Coal,
iron, tungsten, copper and, when they've taken over Malaya, tin and
rubber. They've got the biggest manpower reservoir in the world
indoctrinated disciplined. Food isn't going to worry them, because the
whole of the Far East is going to be their rice bowl without firing a
shot. Lord, man, you can see that for yourself it's happening
already."

"Rockets, the nuclears, the know-how," I put in.

"They haven't got those yet and I can't see anybody making a rod for
their own back by giving them to them."

"Some of you people, who should know better, make me sick," he said.

"You were saying the same thing about the Russians as late as 1950.

You stopped feeling cosy one morning when somebody's seismograph picked
up a nuclear explosion in the middle of Siberia though. Not even Korea
has altered the picture for some of you, of the Chinese being a race of
docile peasants digging their paddy fields with wooden spades. Who the
hell invented gunpowder? Who had mastered the mathematics of astronomy
and navigation while the Greeks were still living in caves? Haven't
got the nuclears? You'll learn one day maybe. No, my boy oil is the
one thing that limits their potential at the moment; and it will
continue to do so until somebody stumbles on the knack of making it
cheaply from sea-water or they've got it flowing through their back
door. When they've got that, the world will have a chance of survival
because China will be at least the equal of the other two power blocs
in so-called conventional forces and will hold the balance--and the
nuclears will have cancelled themselves out. "

"So all we've got to wait for is oil from sea-water or a tap at their
back door, and we'll all be dancing round the maypole again waving
olive branches?" I said.

"Give us another drink."

"Sneer if you like," he answered as he passed me the bottle.

"But it's as simple as that. I don't know about the seawater-that's a

bit too philosopher's stone-ish for me. I'm an engineer."

"So you pipe it in through the back door?"

"Just that. Go easy on that bottle. It's all we've got."

"Can't you get some more--through the same pipe?"

"Do you want to hear the rest of this?" he snapped.

"I

do. Forgive the iconoclasm. Carry on. Uncle Stewart. "

"Where is the world's greatest natural oil reserve?--or didn't the

Christian Brothers tell you in our Shanghai alma mater?"

"The Persian Gulf isn't it?"

"Exactly. And how far is that from the nearest point of the Chinese
frontier--as it now stands?"

"How the hell do I know?" I burped slightly and lay back in my

chair.

The warmth and the food and the whisky were taking the tension away and
the relaxed me was getting the upper hand.

"Well don't go to sleep while I'm talking to you, for God's sake," he
said in mild reproof.

"Actually it's just a little over two thousand miles--I'm counting

Tibet as Chinese territory, of course, and when we've made a deal with
India about this disputed bit we're in now, it will be considerably
less. Here, I'll show you."

He crossed to the trunk on which the whisky had been standing and
lifted the lid, and when he turned back I recognized the oil-silk
envelope in his hand. He put it on the table and then gathered up the
plates we had been using and dumped them on the floor. He shook the
contents of the envelope out on to the white cloth. He disregarded the
maps and took up the notebook, leafing through it quickly.

"Here we are," he said, and laid the opened book down under the lamp.

"That chap Prentice did some pretty wild guessing but he wasn't far off
the mark in this particular aspect of it."
I bent over and followed his pointing finger. It was a section of the
top of the Indian sub-continent, freely but quite expertly drawn, with
the mountain ranges beautifully hachured in fine pen-strokes.

"See what I mean?" He traced a line obliquely down from the top
right-hand corner of the sketch towards the outer edge.

"The Tibetan plateau running down south-east on this side--got it?

Right--now follow this dotted line running straight west from

it--across to Gilgit--on, north of the Indus outside Pakistan
territory--just nipping through this southern bit of Afghanistan and so
on to the Persian plateau and then going straight across the deserts to
the head of the gulf. That's as Prentice saw it. Actually he was
wrong about Gilgit. He was assuming that we'd follow the valleys. The
line will be more direct than that. He couldn't conceive of our
tunnelling through the ranges a hundred miles at a stretch. "

"I'm right with him," I said.

"Neither could I."

"Neither could the unimaginative clods who sent him out here in the
first place--the British General Staff. He'd been preaching the gospel
of pipes across Kashmir for two years but they were still thinking in
terms of Kipling's Kim and the Great Game. Russia was the bogy man to
be watched. Russia with her eye on Afghanistan and then British India.
South to the north--yes. Pipes from the gulf up to the shores of the
Caspian they could understand. But this crazy idea of west to the
east? Good God, what would John Chinaman want with pipelines?"

"Who and what was Prentice?" I asked.

"Their Man in Kashmir. The finest dumb linguist in the British Secret
Service--but they didn't know how to use him."

"Dumb linguist?"

"He knew every dialect in this part of the world--but he never spoke
anything but English. He just puttered round collecting rock
specimens, butterflies and eidelweiss, and wrote books on them--but he
was the best Private Ear the British ever had. He told them--he kept
on telling them--about the survey parties up in the higher Himalayas.
Russian reconnaissance, they said. The Chinese would take care of them
when the time came. You wait until we've settled with the Germans and
Japanese, and China is our strong, gallant and grateful Ally in the
East again--in the meantime you just get on with siting those weather
stations. Then he stumbled on something that he thought would convince
them" ---- "What?"

"A Chinese engineer lost in an avalanche and then uncovered by the

winds months later--survey notes on him. Prentice told them about it
in his second last report--and said he'd let them have the lot when
he'd translated them." He flicked the pile of notes with his finger.

"That's them. The stuff that never reached them."

I picked them up. They had dried now and were no longer stuck
together--sheets of foolscap covered with smudged figures and words in
technical English, alternating with rice paper that bore Chinese
ideographs. I looked at them for a moment and then put them down. He
was watching me closely.

"That's all it was, my boy. Old stuff now, and never very
important--but it might have let a ray of light into their thick skulls
if they'd seen them in those days. It might still--if they saw it. I
doubt it though. They're too preoccupied with the sideshows--Korea
first--then Malaya--Lido China--Burmese border--scuffles between
Chinese and Indian frontier guards-whether the Chinese will be offended
if the Indians give the Dalai Lama a house in Mussouri--what's going to
happen in Hongkong?--is there going to be a major flare-up in the
Straits of Formosa? Brother Mao al lee time makee monkey dance with
left hand but keepee right hand behind him--still digging. And it will
keep on digging--ten years--twenty years--just keeping pace with the
new boundaries. As they get wider, the line gets longer. No
fightee--just makee monkey dance. Nehru, or whoever comes after him,
will make a noble gesture and buy him off with this useless bit of
upper Kashmir that nobody wants to go to war over. Afghanistan will
give no trouble. They're frightened of the Russians--they'll be only
too glad to make a treaty with a strong China. Pipeline through our
hills? Sure. And so into Persia--and by that time a perfected
technique of tunnelling five hundred feet or so underground--a million
Chinese burrowing like moles--just as thousands of Tibetans are doing
at this moment right underneath us--and finally a take-over bid for a
piece of the Persian oil country and an atom-proof pipeline smack into
their back door. Have another drink."
I held out my glass.

"All too big for me," I said.

He poured me another drink. The bottle was getting low now.

"Of course it's too big," he said.

"But that's the way it's going to be. I've over-simplified it--but
that's it."

"Where do you fit into it all?"

"Me? Oh, I'm only a small man--relatively. Call me a troubleshooter

for this section. Nothing technical. I just watch points. Keep the
Tibetans from breaking out in large numbers--watch who comes up and
down these passes--listening posts in India. The last's the most
difficult. You know that already."

"Me?"

"Yes you. Good God, I knew Smedley had contacted this silly old chump
Poison. I knew you were working for him. All I sent word down to do
was to nobble Poison. I'd talked to him myself years ago and was
convinced that he knew nothing, at the same time I didn't want a couple
of professionals working on him--just in case. Well, what sort of a
shambles did they make of it? First of all they lost Poison--then they
picked you two up to find out where he was--then you gave them the
slip--then they pick you up again in Lahore and the same thing happens,
and I lose sight of you completely until you pop up again north of "
Pindi. I managed to move Sutcliffe up ahead of you to cut you off on
the road--then you bump him off. "

"I didn't. He was alive when I saw him last," I said.

"Well he isn't now. You can take my word for that. I sent a posse of
my boneheads down to turn that mission hospital place over as soon as I
heard what had happened--but you'd flown the coop and he had just
breathed his last--blast him."

"So they weren't police?" I said.

He shook his head.

"No. I've got a few venal cops on my payroll in India itself, but none
up here in Kashmir. Too risky-the force is riddled with Section B
counter-espionage men. That's the whole trouble. I'm tied up here and
things are getting badly unbuttoned down there. I had five
Europeans--four now-half a dozen Eurasians and a hundred or so
allegedly intelligent locals--and they couldn't get their hands on an
alcoholic poor white or stop you getting up here. And I did want to
stop you. Believe that, Idwal." He shook his head sorrowfully and
finished the whisky in his glass.
"You kids were the nearest I ever had to a family and I owe a lot to
your old man. It was he who started me in the business."

"What business?"

"Uh?" He looked up at me absently.

"Oh sorry. What was it we were saying?"

"I said what business did my old man start you in?"

"Oh well you know he pushed a bit of work my way from time to time.

Have another drink. "

I shook my head.

"Let's come back to this business. What was it?"

"What the hell does it matter?" he said impatiently.

"The thing that's worrying me now is that you're up here and what we're
going to do with you."

"You told me you were going to let us go back."

"I'd like to but use your sense, laddie. You know the lot now, don't
you?"

"Why have you told me?"

"Why? I don't know. Probably because I haven't talked to one of my

own kind for a long time. A man gets lonely."

"I see," I said slowly.

"So I don't go back?"

"Now don't go jumping to conclusions. I didn't say that at all. But

even you can see that it's not going to be easy without well, proper
safeguards."

"Such as?"

"We'll come to those in a minute. In the meantime have you considered

your own position in the matter?"

"That's what we're discussing, isn't it?"

"I don't mean here. Down below back in India?"

"In what connection?"

"Good God, boy! There are two dead men in a house near Bassein Creek "
"I didn't kill them."

"Don't quibble. It was your party and you know the law of accessories.
You did shoot Sutcliffe though."
"Self defence."

"Fine you prove it. Listen Sutcliffe worked for me but he and that
half-chat he had with him also worked for the Indian government Tibetan
refugee control. Those women at the mission are up to their ears in
refugee running. Can't you see what it could look like?--particularly
if Snaith were to testify? You could quite easily be in the racket,
too--they were on your tail--you and the girl made murderous assaults
on them. Indian military court, don't forget--but rough and
ready--touchy position up here. Fair trial and twenty years--if you
were lucky. Maybe the same for the girl--but she doesn't concern us;
it's your position we're trying to sort out."

"From what you're saying, that's pretty clear isn't it? If I go back
and start saying the wrong things to the wrong people, you can make it
tough for me. As long as I keep my mouth shut you're not going to wake
up any sleeping dogs. Isn't that it?"

"You make it sound pretty squalid--but that's it, more or less."

"And that goes for the others, too?"

"We'll come to them in a minute. Let's stick to you. You're right. I

not only don't wake sleeping dogs--I bury them--finish."

I shrugged.

"There's no problem then. What sort of bloody idiot would I be to make

trouble for myself?"

He grinned.

"I think we're getting somewhere. All right then. That's hurdle
number one over--but it's not a hundred per cent in itself.

The safeguards must be steel-hard and binding. "

"What else is there?"

"How about a job?"

"What sort of job?"

"A retainer of five thousand pounds sterling a year and a good expense
account--and you can still run your own business on the side.

In fact I'd insist on that. First class ready made cover. "

"What would my duties be?"

"Allee same number one boy in Bombay--and that means all India. Just
my contact man down there--keep your ear to the ground--keep me
informed--kick that idle bastard Ram Class up the arse when it's
needed. Remote control adjutant if you like. What do you say?"

"It sounds wonderful--except for one thing."

"What's that?"

"I happen to be British. You're asking me to work against my own

country."

He looked at me for a moment open-mouthed, then he said, "Say that

again."
I said, "You heard me."

There was a depth of contempt in his voice.

"Yes, I heard you. You're British. My God! How melodramatic can we

get? British? British? What the hell are the British nowadays?
Fifty million or so of them living in a welfare state in an
island-and-a- bit off the north-west coast of Europe. Doing all right
too--on a strictly 'damn you Jack, I'm all right basis'. The Empire on
which the sun never sets? Dirty word now.

That's all been handed back to the locals--pro tern. They did it
because they loved the locals. Like hell. They did it because they no
longer had the strength to hang on to them. Yes--it's all handed back
and they've withdrawn to their free-milk-fair -shares-for-all burrows.
You go back and try and horn in on it--you people who were born in the
far places-and see where it will get you. Where's your union card?
Where's your National Insurance Stamps? Are you sure you're quite
British? Go and ask the poor bastards that Nasser threw out of Egypt
after Suez. They were British too--they had British passports didn't
they? Most of them are living in hostels in the Midlands on the same
footing as any other refugees. British be damned. You're no more
British than I am--than your father was. He stopped being British when
he finished a five-year stretch for forgery in Cardiff--and came out to
Shanghai and changed his name"---- I hauled myself to my feet.

"You dirty bloody liar!" I choked. He pushed me back into my chair.

"Okay," he said.

"Take a swing at me later if you like. I'm telling you just what he
told me himself--when I boggled at the job he offered me. Tm not
British," I lisped, 'but the British have been very good to me. They
let my parents live in their Concession in Shanghai--and gave Papa a
good job spying on other Russian emigres--Who's Red? --Who's Pink?
--Who's White as the driven snow? And the Christian Brothers educated
me at cut rates for eleven dollars a month. " That's what I said. And
do you know what he said? I'll tell you?

"There's no British, my boy," he said, 'there's no Russians--no

Chinese--no Hottentots--when it comes down to the simple mechanics of
living. There's the man who pays you. For him you'd go to the
stake--while he's still paying you. " That's what he said. All
right--I'm offering you his philosophy. Take it and live as he did.
He worked for Chiang Kai-Shek--and served him well. When Chiang
double-crossed him he went over to the Japs. I went with him. When
the Japs folded up I went back to the Chinese. Did they look at me
reproachfully? Not a bit of it. I was a professional. They knew the
code of the professionals.

They're realists. They hired me and gladly--and I'm their man. Think
it over. If you want proof of what I'm telling you I'll give it to
you--later. I'm leaving here in the morning at first light. When I
go, you either come with me, and I'll brief you on your job--and then
you go back to India-or you stay here, and the troops will do what's
necessary. It's as simple as that, Idwal. I'm sorry. I didn't want
you to come-but you're here. That's your choice. "

I sat hunched with my hands covering my face.

"The others?" I mumbled.

"What about the others?"

"The Pathan can go back with you. He's your man--and their philosophy
is as simple as ours. The old soak? Think nothing of it. He wouldn't
make the journey anyway."

"Smedley?"

"Smedley? Ah, yes--there's still Smedley, isn't there? When you come
over, you come over for good, Idwal."

I looked up at him. He was measuring the last of the bottle against

the light.

"What do you mean?" I asked.

"You shoot Smedley through the back of the head before we leave.

That's the ultimate safeguard. You're one of us then. Have another

drink--there's just two half-pegs left. "

* 22 * there was the pattern. It must always run to the pattern. That
was the weakness of it. There's no flexibility. First the physical
stress--forced marches--lack of food and rest-exposure. We had done
that for him already. After that came the easing of the
tension--warmth, food, friendliness--swiftly, so that it hit one with a
traumatic shock.

"Stage one--schizophrenia," in the book. You are two people--one

relaxed, one tautened to screaming point, and you're pulling against
each other and there's a hiatus in between. Then into the gap the
casually dropped reference to one's family--photos if one's carrying
them"--This your wife? How old's the boy?--Um, I've got two
myself--eleven and seven."

"--How's Maire? Give her my love." Common ground. A hand reaching to

one through the darkness. Then pure, cold logic. Then back to the
personal. Your problems and his--common ground again. A hint of
something shameful in the past--a trump card if they've got it. The
tiny creeping doubt--and you're whirling in the dark. The hand
again--guiding, counselling. What have you got to lose? What have you
got to gain? This? or this? The means justifying the end--oil for
the lamps of China and the nuclears cancel each other out and there's
hope for the world's survival. Then the Shock.

The pit's at your feet--one step--you're in it or you're over. Lean on

me and you're over--one step--one step.

I said, "No." But I didn't look at him.

"Four men die your way, Idwal. For what? A blazoned inscription--'he
kept faith'? Faith with what?--and what do you blazon it on? That's
the rub. Nobody will ever know-except me. Four heaps in the snow--and
no trumpets. That's your way. My way there's only two--and still
nobody knows-except me."

"And me."

"And you. The next line is " I've got to live with myself afterwards.
"

Forget it. We're all living with ourselves. Do you think this has
never been done before? Good God--I could give you the names of three
high-ranking officers in Korea alone. You'll live with yourself all
right. That's the operative word--'live'. "

"Let the troops do it," I said.

"The ultimate safeguard, Idwal. You do it."

"I can't." My fists were bunched and I was pressing them into my eyes
and I was swaying backwards and forwards like a peasant woman
mourning.

"" The mechanics of living'," he said softly.

"Your old man's words."

I whispered, "How?--When?" I still wasn't looking at him.

"Into the hut. One round in the gun. The troops will come in when
they've heard it. Now."

"I've got to have a drink," I said.

"Afterwards. There's only two half-pegs left."

"No--now. All of it."

The bottle was on the floor between us. I reached for it. The neck
rattled on the rim of the glass as I poured. He sat looking at me.

There was understanding and even sympathy in his face"--stage

four--human relationship as the patient breaks." They both went as the
bottom of the bottle took him in the mouth. I reversed my grip and
tried to brain him before he yelled but he jerked his head sideways and
the blow missed. My forward rush took him backwards as he was
struggling to his feet and our combined weight Upped his chair over
with a crash. We fell over it and as we hit the ground I got my right
hand on his throat. My left was fumbling frantically for his right
because he was trying to get at his belt under his smock. He had to
stop that, however, and use both hands to try and break my grip on his
throat. But now my thumbs were each side of his windpipe and I had the
mad strength of blind fury. His fingers were clawing at my face
ripping--tearing--and in a convulsive heave he managed to get his knees
up under by belly and twist me sideways, but he had no power to break
that grip. I couldn't have done so myself because my fingers were
locked. We thrashed about like two landed fish--and then he stiffened
and went still--but I still pressed with both thumbs. I was pressing a
full five minutes later, when the madness receded, leaving me weak and
sick.

I got to my feet and waited until the room stopped spinning. I

wondered dully why the troops hadn't come in. Surely there must have
been a sentry somewhere? I remember looking down at him and saying
aloud, "Five heaps under the snow. Uncle Stewart," and giggling
foolishly.

I leaned against the wall sucking air in great gasping sobs and waiting
for something to happen. But nothing did--and gradually my wits
returned to me. I crossed to the door and opened it the barest chink.
The wind was howling outside and the snow was being blown horizontally
against the hut. I closed it again quickly. That explained the
absence of a sentry on that side at least. I began to wonder if there
was one outside at all. Surely if there had been he would have heard
the noise?

I crossed to Stewart again and stood looking down at him. His head was
twisted at an unnatural angle on his neck and his eyes stared
sightlessly back at me. His smock had worked up, exposing the pistol
he had been trying to reach. I stooped and took it from his belt.

I weighed it in the palm of my hand and I wondered slowly, because the

fogs had still not cleared. My eyes went round the room past the
overturned chairs and the now dying charcoal fire, and finally came to
rest on the opened trunk from which he had taken the envelope. I went
over to it. Lying in the bottom of it were the things the troops had
taken from us, ranged out neatly in order two pistols, binoculars,
compass, maps, body-belts, Safaraz's knife. Mechanically I started to
gather them up and stow them away in the pockets of my smock. I went
to the table and crammed the other maps and the notes back into the
envelope feverishly. I knew what I was going to do now.

Without equipment and provisions we wouldn't have a chance in this

blizzard even if we could succeed in getting out which was absurd
anyway. There was only one way into this tiny valley the narrow defile
through which we had entered, and that was covered by the machinegun
emplacement. That was bound to be guarded even if there were no
sentries on the individual buildings inside. There was one faint
chance though. Safaraz might have a hope in a million of making it if
he could creep past under the loopholes. Whether he could cover the
twenty or thirty miles back through loose snow to the last Indian post
we had passed was another matter. I was damned certain he couldn't.
Having dealt with us when the alarm went up, the troops would catch him
as soon as there was light enough to follow his tracks. Still there
was that millionth chance and Smedley and I, if I could get them out of
their huts, with three pistols between us might be able to hold things
up for a time before we were overwhelmed.

Anyhow, it was better than waiting tamely for the inevitable end and
maybe there would be more than five heaps under the snow at the final
count.

I was about to slip through the door again when my eye fell on
Stewart's sheepskin coat hanging behind it. I had left mine in the
hut in which I had bathed. I slipped it on and pulled the hood up over
my head. I looked at the lamp. It would be better to put that out
before I opened the door again. If anybody looked in they might
conceivably think that he had gone to bed and that gave me another
idea. I went over to him and got him by the shoulders and dragged him
across to the bed and struggled to get him up on to it then I covered
him with blankets, leaving only the top of his head showing. I
straightened the room up after that, and finally doused the lamp.

The cold hit me like a solid wall as I went out. I closed and latched
the door behind me and stood for a second trying to get my bearings.

Unless they had moved the prisoners, Safaraz was in the next hut. I
wondered if there would be anybody in with him or a sentry outside.

If there was, that would be the end of the venture but at least there
would be six heaps. I took out one of the guns, eased back the jacket
and cocked it then I sidled along the wall towards the next hut. It
was one of a row of about six if I remembered aright small isolated
affairs that looked like storehouses for explosives or ammunition. I
wasn't noticing much when I arrived, but the impression remained that
there were two bigger ones that were probably barrack huts one each
side of the defile then there was the one I had just come from, and
finally the one I had bathed in. I hoped fervently I was right.

I peered round the corner. There was a deep drift here and no black
bulk broke its whiteness. I ploughed through the snow to the next hut.
Like all the others, it was windowless. I felt along to the door.
There was a huge baulk of timber securing it and I had to discard my
gun while I fumbled it out of the slots each side with frozen fingers.
I pushed the door back creakily and stepped inside, gun in one hand and
torch in the other. I pushed the door shut with my back and shone the
torch. There was only one figure there, huddled in a sheepskin coat in
the corner. I breathed freely again. I crossed to it and stirred it
with my foot and Safaraz sat up and blinked into the light.

I said, "Silence, Safaraz. Follow me."

He bit back the delighted yell that was forming and got stiffly to his
feet.

"Shabash, sahib!" he said.

"And now some Japanis die."

"Not yet," I said.

"Listen carefully. Do you remember from whence we came and how?"

"From the south, sahib, skirting the foot of the hills."

"How then, would the track run back to where we passed the Indian fort,
at the head of the first pass?"

"East across the plateau, sahib. As we stand at this place to our

front and our right."

"Could you find your way back? in the dark and in heavy snow?"

"Sahib," he said reproachfully.

"You, my sahib, ask me that? I, Safaraz, son of Wazir, son of " "All
right all right " I shut him up.

"Here take this packet" I handed the envelope to him and waited while
he stowed it away inside his sheepskin "Now you make for the fort. You
tell them, without lying, of me and Smedley Sahib and the old man.
Where we came from how we came. You tell them that Kavronski repeat
that " He had three or four tries before he mastered it.

"Right Kavronski was here with the Japanis but he is now dead. You
give the officer these papers and you say one other name Prentice.
Prentis. Say that."

"Prentish."

"Good now all of it from the beginning."

"We came from India and there was much fighting, and the idolaters shot
Sher AH in the back and " It took me five minutes to strip the message
down to its bare essentials and to get it into his skull, conscious as
I was doing it that it was a waste of time because he would never make
it, but at last I got the names over to him at least, and I hoped that
he reached the fort, the officer in charge would have the savvy not to
waste too much time trying to sort the wheat from the chaff of
Safaraz's boastful mendacity, and would push him on down the line to
somewhere where a trained Intelligence interrogator could get to work
on him before the details became too blurred.

"And where do the sahibs go while I am away?" he demanded as I gave

him his knife and a gun.
"The sahibs have other work here," I told him.

"Then we stay and do it together," he said flatly.

"You will do as I tell you. It is an order."

"The sahib would not give an order that would blacken my face."

I knew that this would arise and I was prepared for it.

"My honour, and the honour of my father is in those papers. If they do

not arrive my face is blackened," I told him.

"Why don't we go together to deliver them?" he grumbled.

"Because the old man could not march and then we would all be caught on
the plateau then we all die and the papers are not delivered, and my
face remains blackened and I have no son to clear my name!"

Excellent argument, theoretically unanswerable by a Pathan that is a

Pathan with an ounce of intelligence but Safaraz had no intelligence
only an animal cunning and a blind loyalty. He said flatly, "I don't
go."

"It is an order," I told him.

"I am no longer a soldier and the sahib is not an officer. He is a

box-wallah from Bombay and I am a servant and I have not had my wages
for this month or last, therefore I am not in the sahib's service any
longer and the sahib cannot give me any orders."

"I could give you a thrashing."

"And I would take it but I remain true to my salt. Am I less than a

man? The sahib should not ask this of me."

"Owl! Ox! Frontier camel spawn! Do you go or do I spit in your face

as one who is afraid of the snow and the dark?" I raged.

"Spit in my face. We go together or I stay here."

We were wasting time. It was like trying to move a mountain. I said,

"Come with me then and quietly. If we fail it is on your head, and
that of your family."

"Yes, sahib," he said happily, and followed me.

We crept through the snow to the next hut. Safaraz opened up and
remained at the door while I went inside. The major was snoring
loudly. I sank on one knee and put my hand over his mouth. He woke
and started to struggle and it took me some time to make him understand
who I was. I helped him to his feet. He was shaking like a leaf and
his legs were buckling under him. I knew he wouldn't make more than a
few yards but there was nothing for it. I helped him outside and then
we went on to the next hut. Smedley was awake, sitting hunched against
the rear wall.

He blinked into the beam of the torch.

I said, "We're going to try and get out. We haven't an earthly but
they're going to butcher us in the morning anyhow. What do you feel
about it?"

"Up to you," he said.

"Come on then. We'll crawl to that guard post by the entrance and try
and sneak past. I'll send Safaraz in front but you'll have to help me
with the major--he's about had it."

We snaked through the snow, Safaraz a length in front and Smedley and I
dragging the old man by his hood. The machine-gun post was now a
shapeless hump half-buried in a drift. We circled round it as widely
as we dared without getting too close to the bigger huts that flanked
it. A door in one of the latter opened just as we were abreast of it
and a man came out. He stood framed against the glow of a stove inside
and we were near enough to hear the muffled sounds of sleeping men and
to feel the draught of warm feud air that came out. I thought this was
the end of it--but as we lay flat in the freezing snow he hawked, spat
and then urinated--then shivered and went in again. We crawled on.

It was an anti-climax. If there was anybody in the emplacement they

were snugged down for the night. We couldn't even see the slits, and
after covering another five yards on our bellies we couldn't see the
emplacement either. We had no difficulty in finding the defile because
the wind was howling right up it into our faces. We got to our feet
and leaned into it. The major seemed to have rallied a little, because
he shook off our supporting hands and battled along on his own. I
thought of trip wires, but if there were any there the snow had covered
them to a depth that made them useless.

We came out into the plain, and the wind, no longer funnelled in the
defile, seemed to abate a little. The snow had had no chance to drift
here and the path was clear. We turned left, the way w; had come, and
set off. I came up alongside Smedley.

"Pretty hopeless," I told him.

"They'll find out before long and they'll be on our tail as soon as
it's light." I passed him a gun.
"Where are we making for?" he asked.

"I haven't even thought. I tried to persuade Safaraz to make a run for
it on his own to that fort, but the clot won't leave us."

"Hats off to the clot," said Smedley.

"What's been happening?"

"Quite a lot. I saw our friend Kavronski "

"How's he keeping?"

"He's not. He gave me three months' brainwashing in two hours. Then I

choked the son of a bitch."

"Hats off to you too. So the trip's on Yev."

"One way only. We've got no equipment and no food and a two-day march
ahead of us in breaking weather. Those Chinese will just come out and
fan over the plateau till they pick us up."

"Do we have to keep on the plateau?"

"What the hell else? The alternative is to start climbing but then
we're going away from any chance we've got of safety. Anyhow, the
major couldn't climb. No that's our way to the right and they'll know
it."

"Why did we come out at all then?"

"I told you," I said.

"There might have been a faint chance of Safaraz getting through but
that's out now. He won't go. I'm too tired to argue any more."

"You're tired all right. I can tell that. Are you open to a
suggestion?"

"Smedley," I said.

"I can't even think any more. I'm sorry."

"Okay then for what it's worth. This way we're going to get picked up.
Turn to the left and it may fox them. You say we're going to die
anyhow. All right then, let's turn left if it's going to inconvenience
them. Let's sit up there among the rocks and watch them looking for
us. Let's climb if it's only for the laughs. What do you say?"

I didn't say anything because at that moment a curious thing happened.

It was the normal reaction but I didn't know that then. I didn't know
anything. I stopped walking. I stopped doing anything. I didn't keel
over and I was still fully conscious. I just stood rock-still and
rigid. Smedley ploughed on head bent into the wind still talking, and
the major and Safaraz walked into my back.

Safaraz said, "What now, sahib?" and waited expectantly. I didn't

answer. I couldn't. Ahead of us Smedley stopped, a blur in the
darkness, then came back.

"What did you say?" he asked. And still I stood there. Safaraz shook
my arm--then fumbled in the side pocket of my sheepskin. The major
said, "What the hell's going on?" and there was a rising note of panic
in his voice.

The torch flashed into my face. The light hurt my eyes but I couldn't
close them against it. Smedley said, "My God-what have they done to
his face?"

"He's out--out to the wide--on his bloody feet," said the major.

"Smedley--for God's sake do something." He started to shake me and

suddenly the rigidity passed and I buckled at the knees. I heard
Safaraz say, "Put your hands on him again, low-born, and I'll slit your
throat. Come, sahib." He got me to my feet--my arm across his
shoulders and his round my waist, and then my feet were working
mechanically keeping time draggingly with his.

Smedley said to the major, "Tell Safaraz we're going up--up. It's our
one chance, if only to hide and let Rees rest." And I heard the major
translate it into Urdu. Safaraz swung me left and scrabbled at the
snow bank and then started to pull me up a step at a time. The inertia
passed as quickly as it had struck me and I found myself climbing, but
I still couldn't speak.

We were in a narrow gully. On that scarred hillside you had either to

be in a gully or on the ridge that separated two of them, because there
were no plane surfaces. This one was relatively easy because the
torrent that coursed down it in summer had worn the stones into a
series of irregular steps, and the wind, which was now behind us, had
swept them clear of snow, so that even the major was coping. We went
up and up--climbing now like automatons--until Safaraz, who was
leading, came to a huge smooth boulder which blocked the whole gully.

He said, "Wait, sahib," and climbed to the side of it and disappeared

into the darkness. He was back in a matter of minutes and he took my
arm and pulled me up the side of the boulder and round over the top of
it. It formed a ledge that sloped backwards, and the wind, striking
the smooth outer face of it seemed, by some freak of aerodynamics, to
be deflected upwards over our heads, leaving us in an area of
comparative calm. Smedley said, "We're probably hidden from down
below, and we're out of that bloody wind. Let's stay. What do you
say, Rees?" I still couldn't answer.

"Leave him alone awhile," said the major.

"I've seen this happen to a bloke on the Frontier two blokes. The
Pathans got 'em and gave them the works. Some of this black bastard's
brothers no doubt. They couldn't speak for a couple of days, and the
poor devils would cry if you looked at them. Delayed shock, that's
what it's called. Keep him warm and give him plenty of hot, sweet tea.
Gawd! What a hope."

That is all I remember of that night.

It was broad daylight when I woke. The wind had dropped, it had
stopped snowing and the sky was clear. I lay on my back looking up at
it. My face felt stiff and sore and my eyes were hurting. I put my
hand up to them, and as I moved, the major said, "Lummee! Surfaced
have you?" I turned over on my elbow. He was sitting hunched against
the rock face, his knees drawn up under his chin.

I said, "Where are the others?"

"Moved round to the flank a bit. You can't see much from here. How're
you feeling?"

"All right."

"You don't look it. What did them bastards do to your face?"

"Never mind that now. How long have we been here?"

"Not having a watch, can't say. It was dawn a few hours ago five six
how do I know? You've been out like a light. What's going to happen
now, Mr. Rees?"

"You tell me:' " That's not right," he said accusingly.

"You're commanding this show, aren't you? I didn't want to come. You
others made me now you say 'you tell me: That's not right, Mr. Rees.
All I asked was, what's going to happen now?"

He was still going on in this vein when Smedley and Safaraz dropped
down over the edge of the gully above us. Smedley looked at me
anxiously and said, "You all right now?" I said, "Yes."

"You passed clean out on your feet last night. We were having an
argument about " "I remember what happened," I said shortly.

"Never mind about that.

What have you seen from up there? "

"Two patrols going like the hammers of hell. One passed right
underneath us, going back the way we came yesterday the other cut
straight out across the plain going west. That was just after dawn."

"How many men?"

"Twelve in the one underneath us fourteen in the other."

"They're reckoning on us heading back for the pass into Kashmir,

obviously," I said, "and they're moving down to cut us off. Just as I
thought. That puts paid to trying to get to the Indian fort."

"What do we do then?"

"I thought I'd made that clear last night. There's damned little we
can do. I'm sorry but it's no use blinking facts."

"Damn it all we're not going to sit here and just freeze or starve to
death, are we?"

I had no answer to that. For something to do I took my map out.

Safaraz grinned at the major.

"There, ancient one," he said.

"As I told you. My sahib reads the map and kampuss. We march."

I fixed our present position as well as I could. Seven hours' march,

north of the pass say twenty miles at the speed they had driven us.

The valley wasn't shown but I scaled off the distance along the range
and marked it with a pebble. We had come perhaps two miles back along
the same track I moved the pebble. That put us almost due east of the
fort thirty miles away but between us and it a deep valley cut back
into the plain and the contour lines were almost touching. To circle
round it would put another ten miles on. To climb down into it and up
the other side looked impossible even on paper. The only map route was
the way we had come down to the plateau again and along to the pass and
then follow the track but now we knew that two patrols were scouring
that way. I tried to put myself in the place of the Chinese NCOs
commanding them. There was nothing we could make for other than the
fort, within a hundred miles five days march at least, without food.
Out of the question. It had to be the fort. It would have to be round
the head of the valley or along to the pass and then down the track.
All right then I would piquet both these routes moving out at top speed
and leaving say three men under cover on each, and then I would fan
out and comb the ground between the foot of the range and those
piquets. Would I assume that the quarry would climb this enormous
range behind us and move along the crest to the north and then come
down it again, say twenty miles away in the opposite direction? And
then essay a march straight across country, away from all tracks making
in all a march of I scaled it out just over fifty miles? No not unless
the quarry was mad. No food no sleeping- bags or tents? As a Chinese
NCO. I wouldn't have much faith in compasses either. No the quarry
wouldn't do that. I was pretty damned certain we wouldn't either. If
we made ten miles a day we'd be lucky. Still I stopped being a Chinese
NCO. rather reluctantly, and became myself again.

"An eight-thousand-foot climb up to the top then another climb down," I

told Smedley.

"A fifty-mile slog round in the opposite direction to the two routes I
think the Chinese would assume we are likely to follow. Most of it at
night by compass. That's the best I can do. How does it strike
you?"

"Bloody awful," he said.

"When do we start?"

"We can start the climb now this gully is fairly well screened from
view down below. It will be late afternoon when we get to the top. An
hour's rest only then on through the dark. Did they feed you last
night, by the way?"

"Nary a bite." My heart sank lower. We just hadn't a chance. But I

couldn't face the question in their eyes any longer. I got up.

"Come on," I said, and started climbing.

We should have waited until dark of course. I hadn't thought of yet a

third patrol. Thirty men was the most I'd have put the strength of
that post at; twenty-six out looking for us, and about four left
behind.

These fellows came round the foot of the cliff after we had been going
about an hour. Safaraz spotted them first. He was bringing the rear
and he had stopped to let the major make a bit of distance ahead of
him, and had turned to look back. Smedley and I were on the only bit
of snow on that whole climb just where the gully opened out before
driving into the slope again and we were moving. We must have stuck
out like sore thumbs. Safaraz called to us warningly but it was too
late. We heard their yell thin and shrill through the clear air.
That's the one thing the Chinese haven't learned to keep quiet in
pursuit.

They were a good two thousand feet below us say an hour's hard
climbing. I reckoned sundown was about an hour off also, and we were
on easier going now. We might perhaps just make the crest when they
reached the spot we were at now. We might just make it. We might get
to the top as darkness fell. That was another thing they hadn't
learned to follow in the dark. They might think we would be turning
south at the top the obvious route. They might they might Behind me I
could hear the others gasping and panting as we climbed.

* 23 * we still might have made it. In fact there was one period when
I was positive we would when a plan so obvious, so startling in its
simplicity occurred to me, that I stopped dead. These pursuers could
yet be our deliverers. A narrow neck in the gulley was all we
required. A narrow neck where men could move only slowly in single
file. Smooth-sided and steep, and with no cover for the pursuers once
they had entered it, but with some at the top of it that we could get
behind. Three pistols between us two sevens and an eight a total of
twenty-two rounds. There were twelve of them, Safaraz said. They
would all have burp-guns, and their fire-power would, on the face of
it, overwhelm ours but we would have the advantage of cover and
surprise and superior height. Aimed shots from us which could, with
luck and fire discipline, take the three leading men perhaps a second
three as the remainder turned and made for cover. Half their force
gone. Two of us pinning them down while one of us crept back and got
the weapons of the fallen men odds almost even then, with us holding
the advantage of height. Emergency rations on the casualties and
coming darkness our ally. Theoretically perfect. Theory always is.
It was the ground we wanted now. We had passed through two deep
funnels that would have been ideal, but in my blind panic to get to the
top, no alternative plan had then occurred to me--and now we were on an
open face, smooth unbroken scree that gave no cover. If we tried to
make our stand here they would see us long before they got within
pistol range and would be able either to rake us with their more
powerful weapons before ours could reach them or, if they wanted us
alive, send half their force round on a detour to outflank us and get
between us and the top. No--we had to have a narrow defile. We had to
have surprise.

We were bunched together now; Smedley and I just about coping, the
major an inert bundle being hauled over the scree by the superhuman
efforts of Safaraz. Safaraz wouldn't be able to keep it up much
longer. He had been doing three men's work ever since we left the
camp, and even if his great heart didn't crack, his muscles and lungs
would have to before long. I gasped the plan out to them--line by line
alternately in English and Urdu. Ahead of us from our present position
we could see nothing but the false crest that made a straight unbroken
line against the sky. It moved ahead of us, mocking us like an oblique
horizon. Once past that, and the broken out-cropping of rock might
start again-and through them the funnel that would save us.

Try and imagine that slope. It went up from the plateau below us to
the one above, a full eight thousand feet according to the contour
lines on the map. The overall angle from bottom to top would have been
about forty-five degrees, but it was not uniform. The whole slope was
a series of saucers of varying diameters-from a few yards to three or
four hundred. Some of the saucers were face up--some bottoms
up--concave and convex slopes alternating irregularly. We were now in
the lower portion of a convex slope--an upside down saucer--and it was
the bulge of this that was making the false crest above us. What lay
the other side of that bulge we could not see until we gained it. On
the lower slopes of a convex saucer, we and our pursuers were inter
visible. Once we had the bulge between us, cutting the line of sight,
we could not see each other. Across a concave slope--a saucer the
right way up--we were in full view of each other the whole time. It
was far more complicated than that, of course, because sometimes a very
big saucer--concave or convex--would contain many smaller ones. What
we wanted, ideally, was either two big concave saucers adjoining each
other but with their rims not touching by a couple of hundred yards or
so, with a narrow gully connecting them across that intervening space,
or, on the other hand, a similar sort of gully scoring the lower bulge
of a convex saucer.

We had, as I have said, passed two perfect examples of this--one of

each--lower down, and I make no excuse for passing them. They should
have caught the eye of a recruit lance-corporal. Now I was praying for
a third. There had to be a third, because the gap between us and the
Chinese had narrowed to about six hundred yards and was closing
rapidly, and we were inter visible Had either side possessed rifles,
and marksmen capable of using them, we could have picked each other
off-but a pistol has no accuracy over fifty yards--a burp-gun perhaps
twice that range. A . 303 Service Lee Enfield in the hands of
Safaraz, even perhaps of myself, and there would have been no problem.
He was telling the Prophet that as he manhandled the major up the
sliding scree.

The Chinese did, in fact, open up once or twice with bursts of

automatic fire, and the echoes reverberated from crag to crag, but
where the shots themselves landed we could not tell. Certainly nowhere
near enough to worry us--yet.

And then we were over the final bulge and out of sight.

We were in a concave saucer now--and it was the last. Across its four
hundred yard diameter its farther rim was the final crest itself. It
was a sheer wall and at first sight it looked damned unpromising
because the sun was dead at our backs and its dying rays shone straight
on to it so, if there were any gullies in it, we could not see them,
because of the lack of tell-tale shadows. This gave the advantage to
the Chinese because it was now shining on to us also, and when they
emerged into the saucer they would be advancing on to us out of it.

There was not enough cover in the saucer for a partridge. Not a loose
rock bigger than two fists together. If they caught us in here it
would be the end. They could Just circle us and close in, outranging
us two yards to one. We had to reach the opposite wall and find a
gully before they came up to the rim we were now crossing. There was
snow in this saucer too. Lower down the wind had swept it clear.
We stopped and drew air into our tortured lungs. It was thin and
lacking in oxygen. The major sank down on to his knees.

"We've bloody had it," he moaned and passed out finally. Safaraz bent
down and hauled him up over his shoulder in a fireman's lift, and his
blue lips and ghastly face told me that this would be his last effort.
He still managed a grin though as he set off in a tottering run, the
old man's head dangling like that of a dead scrub-turkey.

How we made that four hundred yards I don't know. We did though and we
reached the foot of the farther rim just as the baying yells of the
Chinese told us that they had breasted the edge and had seen us.

We even found a gully made to order right where we needed it. Six feet
wide and with sheer smooth walls running straight into the hillside.
Perfect.

We shot into it Safaraz leading, then Smedley, then me. Yes perfect
except that it had no cover and it ended against yet another wall. No
more than twenty feet high perhaps, and even with a few handholds in
it. A fit man, commando-trained, shouldn't have boggled at it. It was
the end of the line for us though. The perfect cul-de-sac. It was so
complete and decisive that it left no room for despair, fear, anger or
frustration. Just acceptance. Smedley even grinned and called it a
certain specific creek and gave our estimated distance up it, without
paddles. Safaraz dumped the major on the ground and murmured, "There,
ancient one. Some Japanis will die now.

I am sorry you will not see it. " Then we turned literally backs to
the wall and waited with pistols cocked.

We couldn't see them because now the sun had dipped below the opposite
hills, and the floor of the saucer was in deep shadow. But we could
hear them an NCO. barking staccato orders, and the others repeating
them back as they used to in Korea. They probably couldn't see us
either, but they quite obviously knew where we had gone because the
scrunching of their feet through the thin snow on to the scree beneath
it was getting louder and converging on to us.

Then they came into sight blurred shadows against the greying snow.

One of them yelled as he picked up our tracks, and the others bunched
in on him. They were about a hundred and fifty yards off but they
still couldn't see us. They probably wouldn't until the flashes of
our pistols gave our position away-then would come the combined
shattering volley. Anyhow, it would be quick.

Safaraz said, "I ask forgiveness for calling the sahib a box- wallah.

The debt of my wages is cancelled. " I said, " Thank you, my son and
brother. The road has been long but our friendship has lightened it.

Allah bismillah--and may you never be tired. "

"May you never be poor," he answered. It is the Pathan greeting and

farewell, and translating it cheapens it.

And now they were up to less than a hundred yards. We brought our
pistols up together.

"Wait for it," I said--and then the heavens opened and spat fire.

It was a solid wall of thunder and it nearly split our eardrums. It

beat down on us from above and stupefied us. I remember thinking, "It
doesn't hurt," and then wondering why we were still standing. But we
didn't stand for long, because we were born down under sheer weight of
numbers and feet were pounding us into the scree--but they came from
above, not the front.

And then, before the echoes had died, it had passed and there were
leaping shapes between us and the Chinese, and yelling all round us.

Hands grasped me and pulled me to my feet and bodies were pressing into
me so that I couldn't get my pistol up. I couldn't see Smedley but I
did catch a glimpse of Safaraz. He had got his knife out somehow but
the press was too close on him also, and he was holding it stiffly
above his head, trying frantically to slash downwards with it. And
then a voice was yelling in broken Urdu, "Peace, fool!

Friends," and I recognized the Tibetan caps.

There were nearly a hundred of them. Kampas. The savage tribesmen of

Western Tibet. The only tribe they recruit into their largely
irregular army. Bandits to a man when they aren't actually
serving--but, in or out of the army, the most fanatically nationalistic
of them all. The men who brought the Dalai Lama over the passes--and
then went back to fight. The janissaries of the upper slopes.

All this came later, of course, when they had stripped the carcasses of
the Chinese of their arms, equipment and clothing. It came haltingly
because only two of them spoke Urdu, and not well at that, so
interpreting was a slow business. They had had us in view since
mid-morning, I learned, using us as the stalking horse for our pursuers
watching both parties from the heights, unseen by either waiting, just
one ridge ahead of us for the perfect killing ground.

They were wildly jubilant at their booty. Twelve burp-guns with one
hundred and fifty rounds apiece. Twenty-four grenades that made my
flesh creep as they handled them exultantly and hamfistedly.

Forty-eight compressed d y-radon packs that stunk to high heaven of

decaying fish, but which they were tearing apart with their teeth and
chewing ecstatically. They shoved chunks of it into our months poked
out their tongues grabbed us by the elbows and slowly gyrated with us
in grotesque dances.

They hauled us up the last ledge like so many sacks of grain, on to the
plateau above and into a dip where their ragged, hairy ponies stood
picketed head to tail, with their muzzles bound to prevent their
whinnying. They lit tiny fires with yak dung that they carried in
bundles behind their saddles, and made up witches' brews of tsampa,
buttered tea and the rotten compressed fish as a relish. It smelt like
hell and it tasted worse, but we gorged like vultures on a carcass.
They asked where we were going, and I told them Kashmir and explained
the route we were intending to follow. They shook their heads firmly
and assured us that the whole lower plateau was now crawling with
Chinese and that there had been skirmishing between them and the Indian
troops at the fort. That way was definitely out.

There was only one route now the track that their softer brethren from
farther east used, to avoid forced labour in the Chinese gangs.

We asked if we could use it also and they said yes; as men who would
move Tibetan dead into the shadow of a prayer cairn we had acquired
merit and I realized that the jungle was not the only place where
unseen eyes watched and news travelled over great distances without the
aid of the inventions of the West. They even knew of the death of
Uncle Stewart, and had a garbled version of our part in it. The post,
guarded by only a few Chinese, had been overrun and comprehensively
looted by them earlier in the day. We were bringers of good luck,
specifics against ague, bellyache, Chinese, and all the other ills that
bedded honest men. There was much toasting in greasy tea and much
hanging out of tongues in salutation and then, thank God, they rolled
us in yak-hair rugs and let us sleep.

They had decamped when we woke, long after dawn next day, leaving only
four of their number behind with eight ponies. These men sat regarding
us solemnly, squatting cross-legged in the snow with their hideous
two-inch bore muzzle-loaders across their knees. Neither of them spoke
Urdu but they evidently had their orders. They fed us again and then
mounted us on the spare ponies and we set off along the ridge, but
clear of the skyline, at a fast mile-eating trot which had the skin off
our backsides within the hour but which was still preferable to
walking.

We went steadily south, hour after hour. I marvel still at what those
ponies can do on a capful of coarse parched barley a day. I tried to
pinpoint our position on the map once or twice, but it was impossible
on the move, and when we stopped I was far too tired even to care.

We camped that night on the ridge, and next day started to descend. I
did make a stab at fixing ourselves by map and compass before we
started, but I couldn't recognize any of the peaks now. We did about
thirty miles that second day, and came at sundown to the top of a long
pass running south-west. They camped with us again and fed us once
more next morning and then hung out their tongues, grinned broadly and
pointed down the pass. Then they had mounted and gone like the wind
back north, bouncing in their saddles, yelling like fiends and driving
the spare ponies before them.

"Funny buggers, them Kampas," mused the major.

"Had to watch 'em in the old days. Pinch the eye out of a bloody
needle, they would."

We set off down the pass walking stiffly and wide-legged. We had a bad
moment in the afternoon when, now over-confident, we came round a
corner of the track and ran smack into a group of people drinking tea
round a small fire but they were Tibetans men, women and some small
children thirty in all. They were less surprised to see us than we
were them, because they merely poked out tongues, made room for us and
gave us tea in wooden bowls. When we had finished it, they gathered up
their bits and pieces, beckoned to us to follow and set off down the
track. We had been a little worried when our escort had left us
without food--but this was evidently the arrangement. Don't ask me how
they fixed it because I wouldn't even hazard a guess.

That day's march was a killer. We were below the timberline now and
our clothes were bearing us down. We started to discard them, garment
by garment, and to carry them over our shoulders-then they got too
heavy and we threw them away, but the Tibetans merely picked them up
and politely draped them over us again like Ancient Mariner's
albatrosses.

We were still marching long after nightfall, the major, out to it

again, being supported by Safaraz and myself, and Smedley staggering in
blind circles. And then we came to an open spur and we were pushing
through camel thorn that tore through even our thick trousers, and
finally we fetched up under an archway in a high wall and there were
lights, and I was delirious because I could hear a woman's voice
counting in English, "--nineteen, twenty--three children, Ethel--twenty
one--twenty-two" ---- I don't remember any more.

It was warm, and under and around me was a softness that felt and smelt
clean. That much I knew before I even awoke. I opened my eyes but it
was pitch dark. I sat up slowly and a hand in my chest pushed me back
again gently. I lashed out and a man's voice said, "Easy, you sap."

I said, "Christ! I'm blind!" and moaned in self-pity.

"Blind nothing," said the voice--then, da ire Round again-and cussing.

" I went to sleep again.

They took the bandages off some time later. I was sitting up propped
against pillows. I saw Railton first. He was peering into my eyes
through a small thing that had a light on the end of it and it hurt.

He said, "No damage to the pupils--just severely blood-shot. Okay, you

can leave the bandages off now. I'll have a look at the others."

He got up from the edge of the bed and went out and I wondered what the
hell an engineer was doing in a white coat and with a stethoscope round
his neck. I must have wondered aloud because the girl said, "Because
he wouldn't engage in illegal activities behind the screen of his
profession, that's why. He's our chief undercover M.O."
I turned my head. She was beside me and behind me--and this time she
was smiling. She was a different girl when she smiled. I told her
so.

Claire took us all down three days later. We had to bypass "Pindi
because things were hot ting up and there were troop movements afoot.

We had to be careful in Lahore too, and here she was nervous because
she was out of her territory. I was glad, because I was able to take
over now. We went to Yev's shop and once again he rigged us out--and
once again it was on the house-and his blessing went with it--and
another car, but unfortunately the same driver--but this time there
were no blind hill turns. It was flat all the way to the Indian
border--and beyond it to her father's farm.

I am writing this there now. Smedley has gone his way--by air from
Delhi--to tell his syndicate, no doubt, that there's no percentage yet
in drilling in Kashmir. The major has gone his-his satisfaction over
his acquisition of ten thousand rupees slightly marred by the loss of
an odd twenty which he thinks that bloody wog must have picked his
pocket for while carrying him. I have yet another meeting round that
discreet table in New Delhi--and thank God there are now Indians and
Pakistanis sitting there together for the first time since 1947.
Safaraz is squatting outside on the veranda cleaning my shoes and
singing "Zakhmi DW. I must remind him again that the brigadier's
memsahib understands Urdu.

Claire? She has gone back up the hills--and when they have finished
with me in New Delhi I am going back too--if I have to disguise myself
in ashes and cow dung--for there is much to be done up there.
And she's a different girl when she smiles.